if_o in_o want_n we_o will_v relieve_v he_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o comfort_n he_o be_v comfort_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o the_o godly_a of_o old_a time_n think_v themselves_o much_o honour_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n to_o their_o house_n heb._n 13.1_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o here_o be_v christ_n himself_n will_v you_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n interrogated_a by_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n it_o be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v have_v you_o prophesy_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o clothe_v have_v you_o visited_n we_o be_v one_o day_n to_o come_v to_o this_o account_n and_o what_o sorry_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n for_o riot_n for_o luxury_n for_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n and_o pomp_n in_o live_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o if_o a_o steward_n shall_v bring_v in_o his_o bill_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o feast_n in_o riot_v in_o merry_a company_n when_o his_o master_n house_n lie_v to_o ruin_v the_o child_n starve_v and_o the_o servant_n neglect_v we_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o our_o lust_n but_o spare_v to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v himself_o and_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o our_o question_n sermon_n xxiii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n and_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_v and_o feed_v thou_o and_o thirsty_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o and_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v amplify_v in_o some_o parabolical_a passage_n which_o contain_v a_o dialogue_n or_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o elect_a servant_n in_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o their_o question_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o second_o christ_n reply_n and_o answer_n verse_n 40._o not_o that_o such_o formal_a word_n shall_v pass_v too_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judged_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n more_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a way_n to_o our_o mind_n first_o for_o their_o question_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o move_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n between_o they_o neither_o 2._o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o work_n of_o love_n do_v to_o his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o this_o they_o know_v aforehand_o that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o such_o ignorance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o express_v a_o holy_a wonder_n at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o question_n christ_n will_v then_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v of_o this_o wonder_n 1._o their_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n that_o their_o service_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o respect_n for_o their_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n which_o they_o little_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o mean_a servant_n who_o be_v so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n christ_n shall_v so_o incomparable_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v reward_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o this_o sense_n be_v pious_a take_v up_o by_o most_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o find_v the_o same_o question_n put_v by_o the_o reprobate_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v bare_o parabolical_a bring_v in_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o declare_v himself_o how_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o and_o what_o esteem_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o impress_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o upon_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o his_o person_n however_o because_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v useful_a i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o note_n doctrine_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reward_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o all_o that_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o enjoy_v 1._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o that_o be_v holy_a ever_o think_v humble_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o no_o deserve_n their_o ill-deserving_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o admire_v and_o extol_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o produce_v it_o into_o judgement_n see_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o now_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la so_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o not_o i_o thereby_o justify_v isa._n 64.6_o but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n this_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o alter_v then_o for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o humility_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n their_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v so_o and_o think_v so_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o compliment_n and_o for_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o let_v their_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o their_o right_a hand_n do_v math._n 6.3_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o give_v in_o alm_n nor_o esteem_n much_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n therein_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v such_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o wonder_n will_v be_v raise_v they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a or_o athirst_a their_o true_a and_o sincere_a humility_n will_v make_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n lord_n it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n what_o have_v we_o do_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v high_a still_o show_v the_o low_a sign_n of_o humility_n to_o their_o redeemer_n and_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o acceptance_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o have_v all_o and_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o 2._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n though_o poor_a and_o despicable_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o commemorate_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v
those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o washy_a weak_a knowledge_n not_o a_o live_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v root_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o talk_v like_o parrot_n like_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v dark_a themselves_o though_o from_o other_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o like_o vintner_n that_o keep_v wine_n not_o for_o use_v but_o for_o sale_n the_o cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v but_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o these_o be_v like_o the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o carnal_a scholar_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n but_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o feel_v nothing_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o degree_n hos._n 6.3_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o very_a increase_n and_o progress_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v because_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o come_v luctû_fw-fr with_o some_o strife_n but_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o and_o our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v grow_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.8_o as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.40_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o vers._n 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o godhead_n make_v out_o itself_o to_o he_o by_o degree_n oh_o let_v we_o increase_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n our_o infant-notion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n it_o much_o advance_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o your_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n and_o though_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o difference_n now_o for_o mean_n and_o direction_n take_v these_o 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n appoint_v it_o and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v quicken_v one_o another_o isa._n 2.3_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n god_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o man_n neglect_v and_o despise_v god_n solemn_a institution_n they_o either_o grow_v brutish_a or_o fanatical_a as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n light_n as_o well_o as_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v by_o long_a attention_n you_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n man_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o crotchet_n and_o curiosity_n but_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n it_o be_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n that_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o other_o book_n will_v not_o have_v such_o lively_a impression_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o must_v be_v our_o exercise_n not_o playbook_n story_n and_o idle_a sonnet_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a hour_n do_v many_o spend_v this_o way_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la aug._n nay_o good_a book_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o scripture_n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o say_v ego_fw-la odi_fw-la libros_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la opto_fw-la eos_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducant_fw-la a_o lectione_n ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o word_n when_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sweet_a fresh_a and_o savoury_a thought_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o word-representation_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o our_o own_o inward_a thought_n and_o discourse_n these_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o tap_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wait_v upon_o preach_v to_o hear_v what_o other_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v too_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevalent_a a_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o preacher_n but_o conscience_n in_o another_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v express_v to_o our_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n but_o read_v thyself_o and_o what_o thought_n be_v stir_v up_o upon_o thy_o read_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n more_o familiar_a and_o ready_a with_o they_o upon_o all_o case_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a bible_n and_o a_o walk_a library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o walk_a concordance_n and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a in_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n these_o have_v always_o scripture_n ready_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o scripture_n ready_o and_o seasonable_o urge_v therefore_o no_o diligence_n here_o be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n with_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourself_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o every_o temptation_n and_o urge_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n because_o i_o will_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a both_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a help_n and_o book_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a but_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o prayer_n we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v his_o riddle_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n be_v help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v
at_o last_o as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o matth._n the_o foolish_a builder_n there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o self-love_n which_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o his_o state_n and_o action_n pro._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n so_o pro._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n a_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o be_v a_o parasite_n to_o himself_o a_o self-suspecting_a heart_n be_v very_o rare_a john_n 13.23_o 24._o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 2._o an_o overly_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v temporary_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n heb._n 6.4_o a_o light_a tincture_n the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o intense_a and_o serious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n with_o all_o life_n and_o diligence_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_n impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no._n presumption_n be_v the_o child_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o last_o day_n account_n there_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a sleight_n superficial_a uneffectual_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v foolhardy_a he_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o acuteness_n of_o our_o sense_n 3._o want_v of_o search_v or_o take_v the_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v undeceive_v jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v yea_o when_o search_v and_o their_o natural_a face_n show_v they_o jam._n 1.23_o 24_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n a_o temporary_a be_v seldom_o discover_v to_o himself_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a but_o you_o may_v find_v he_o by_o these_o note_n usual_o he_o be_v slothful_a he_o be_v not_o a_o laborious_a christian_a sound_a exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v our_o condition_n he_o be_v not_o self-searching_a he_o do_v not_o look_v into_o himself_o he_o smother_v those_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o case_n or_o return_v upon_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o search_v they_o can_v know_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v search_v they_o do_v not_o like_o themselves_o they_o choose_v the_o latter_a 4._o building_n upon_o false_a evidence_n or_o upon_o sandy_a foundation_n a_o formal_a professor_n may_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o salvation_n temporary_n may_v have_v awaken_n grace_n much_o trouble_n about_o their_o condition_n as_o ahab_n and_o judas_n so_o many_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o sting_a fear_n and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v will_v fain_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o smart_n they_o may_v have_v enlighten_v grace_n heb._n 6.7_o more_o than_o many_o true_a christian_n have_v rom._n 2.18_o have_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n grammatical_o and_o logical_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n the_o contexture_n and_o dependence_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o sacred_a verity_n and_o express_v their_o mind_n about_o it_o yea_o some_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v affect_v grace_n be_v wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o good_a land_n may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.34_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n isa._n 58.2_o as_o herod_n hear_v the_o word_n which_o john_n preach_v glad_o and_o mark_v 6.20_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v not_o renew_v grace_n heart-transforming_a grace_n sin-mortifying_a grace_n nor_o world-conquering_a grace_n yet_o something_o like_o these_o they_o may_v have_v something_o like_o transform_v grace_n a_o change_v wrought_v in_o they_o though_o not_o such_o as_o put_v grace_n in_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o to_o sin-mortifying_a grace_n there_o be_v some_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v as_o to_o world_n conquer_a grace_n they_o may_v profess_v long_o hold_v out_o against_o a_o persecution_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v not_o compare_v act_n 19.33_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o yea_o they_o may_v keep_v some_o profession_n till_o death_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n never_o be_v thorough_o subdue_v to_o god_n 1_o use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11.20_o and_o let_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o batter_v down_o all_o your_o false_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a security_n by_o which_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v you_o build_v more_o sure_o for_o heaven_n consider_v 1._o god_n may_v see_v that_o which_o yourselves_o or_o man_n do_v not_o for_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v other_o look_v upon_o appearance_n you_o yourselves_o may_v be_v blind_v with_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n yet_o perhaps_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2._o how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o know_v our_o error_n by_o the_o event_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o search_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o defect_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n his_o building_n make_v as_o fair_a a_o show_n as_o any_o but_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n then_o they_o will_v see_v and_o bewail_v their_o deceit_n of_o heart_n but_o have_v no_o time_n to_o remedy_v they_o many_o think_v they_o have_v godliness_n enough_o while_o they_o live_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o will_v find_v it_o little_a enough_o and_o all_o their_o false_a hope_n will_v leave_v they_o ashamed_a 3._o we_o have_v need_n again_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n into_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v hold_v weight_n psal._n 44.18_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v thy_o way_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o least_o when_o you_o suspect_v yourselves_o how_o do_v you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n be_v it_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o it_o luke_n 13.24_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n when_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a in_o a_o poor_a case_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n 2_o use_v to_o excite_v you_o to_o this_o duty_n take_v these_o consideration_n first_o your_o cure_n be_v not_o full_o wrought_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n second_o to_o keep_v to_o your_o first_o beginning_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v babe_n still_o heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n
if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a busy_a and_o active_a in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o know_v who_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o unprepared_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a preparation_n which_o be_v like_o the_o trim_v the_o lamp_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o that_o note_v our_o actual_a fit_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o judgement_n beside_o our_o general_a habitual_a preparation_n there_o need_v actual_a preparation_n when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o joseph_n he_o wash_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o appear_v before_o christ._n our_o general_a work_n shall_v often_o be_v review_v that_o we_o may_v get_v promise_v ready_a evidence_n ready_a experience_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v the_o good_a hour_n and_o give_v welcome_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o old_a simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n you_o shall_v be_v so_o settle_v in_o conscience_n wean_v in_o heart_n purify_v in_o spirit_n that_o you_o do_v with_o comfort_n wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o long_o for_o it_o love_v his_o appear_v especial_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o actual_a preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o 1._o daily_o and_o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a health_n and_o strength_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o our_o great_a change_n job_n 14.14_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n and_o to_o be_v provide_v do_v no_o hurt_n it_o enliven_v our_o general_n preparation_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o serious_a it_o be_v like_a poise_v our_o confidence_n and_o weigh_v the_o strength_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o runaway_n cowardly_a faith_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o serious_a thought_n and_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n beside_o it_o rid_v off_o the_o present_a work_n with_o more_o success_n when_o we_o live_v every_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o last_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o present_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o once_o more_o to_o familiarize_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o it_o allay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o bondage_n and_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o reverence_n and_o serious_a and_o awful_a walk_v with_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n summon_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v up_o our_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n many_o be_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o careless_a sure_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o in_o probality_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n wherein_o to_o prepare_v their_o preparation_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o serious_a so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o man_n will_v go_v aside_o and_o renew_v his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o awaken_v his_o spiritual_a desire_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o man_n will_v compose_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n in_o frame_n when_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o in_o person_n second_o why_o those_o only_a that_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n 1_o those_o be_v only_o meet_v for_o heavenly_a happiness_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o have_v that_o life_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v there_o col._n 1.12_o what_o shall_v poor_a sensual_a sinful_a creature_n do_v with_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 6.23_o when_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_n heaven_n gate_n stand_v open_a for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n heavy_a and_o light_a body_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n excellent_a vessel_n be_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o house_n but_o put_v into_o a_o place_n suitable_a the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o these_o only_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n temporary_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n their_o work_n be_v real_a though_o but_o a_o common_a work_n not_o because_o they_o purposely_o and_o intend_o dissemble_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o answerable_a impression_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o their_o affection_n and_o preparation_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n they_o profess_v and_o believe_v god_n omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o believe_v eternity_n yet_o temporal_a thing_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o do_v not_o make_v suitable_a provision_n if_o we_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o we_o will_v prepare_v according_o but_o sure_o we_o have_v lessen_v thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o how_o high_a soever_o our_o notion_n be_v about_o it_o use_v be_v we_o ready_a i_o must_v direct_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o use_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o some_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v ready_a or_o no_o they_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o eternity_n and_o thing_n of_o religion_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o day_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o least_o not_o a_o lively_a but_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o deadhearted_n and_o beside_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n if_o they_o can_v live_v comfortable_o here_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n here_o they_o never_o take_v care_n to_o live_v eternal_o now_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v live_v in_o no_o state_n or_o frame_n of_o heart_n but_o what_o you_o will_v die_v in_o alas_o in_o your_o serious_a mood_n you_o can_v but_o say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o what_o if_o god_n shall_v arrest_v thou_o before_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v when_o our_o work_n be_v do_v and_o our_o ornament_n put_v on_o than_o it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk._n 2.29_o 2._o some_o think_v themselves_o ready_a when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v this_o but_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n what_o honour_n he_o expect_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o little_a a_o naked_a trust_n and_o a_o dead_a and_o empty_a faith_n will_v do_v to_o your_o acceptance_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o result_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 19.5_o the_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a there_o be_v work_v require_v of_o we_o and_o such_o as_o
be_v renounce_v or_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o why_o not_o now_o sin_n will_v be_v as_o sweet_a hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o salvation_n dispense_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o can_v be_v save_v hereafter_o with_o less_o ado_n or_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o heaven_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o please_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o the_o suspicion_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o be_v seldom_o sound_a and_o therefore_o always_o questionable_a that_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n which_o arise_v mere_o from_o horror_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n this_o sensible_a work_n that_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a despair_n all_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n but_o the_o wise_a seek_v he_o in_o time_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n one_o seek_v he_o in_o time_n the_o other_o out_o of_o time_n they_o will_v covet_v his_o favour_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n the_o most_o profane_a will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o than_o they_o cry_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o little_a well_o ground_v hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o sensible_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o natural_a desire_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v after_o their_o own_o happiness_n or_o a_o mere_a retreat_n other_o have_v when_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o world_n no_o long_o we_o can_v say_v this_o repentance_n be_v true_a nor_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o true_o repent_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n just_a at_o death_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v again_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n never_o such_o a_o season_n as_o then_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o have_v never_o a_o call_v before_o then_o well_o then_o let_v we_o put_v this_o necessary_a work_n of_o preparation_n for_o god_n out_o of_o doubt_n betimes_o yea_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o lust_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n can_v not_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o hitherto_o make_v speed_n leave_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o this_o defect_n in_o their_o preparation_n make_v their_o death_n uncomfortable_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v always_o convert_v yet_o not_o full_o convert_v the_o first_o work_n be_v often_o go_v over_o and_o he_o be_v still_o get_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o more_o affectionate_a compliance_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n doct._n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v final_o refuse_v by_o the_o lord_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 1._o consider_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o two_o respect_n be_v different_a for_o though_o self-love_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o desire_a heaven_n both_o now_o and_o then_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o than_o to_o desire_v it_o then_o though_o neither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o all_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v gracious_a however_o they_o be_v better_a than_o mere_a infidel_n for_o carnal_a man_n may_v desire_v a_o share_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o like_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o depart_v from_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o happiness_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v and_o do_v stir_v up_o strange_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o unchanged_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o happiness_n now_o and_o then_o god_n leave_v these_o velleity_n and_o inclination_n as_o a_o stock_n upon_o which_o to_o graft_v grace_n as_o a_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o fasten_v the_o next_o thread_n as_o nebuchadnezzar_n shape_n remain_v when_o he_o be_v turn_v a_o graze_a among_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o job_n messenger_n i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v these_o inclination_n to_o happiness_n that_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n god_n by_o our_o self-love_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o love_v himself_o man_n will_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o else_o it_o leave_v man_n capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n represent_v to_o they_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la it_o have_v another_o use_n this_o love_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v serve_v for_o this_o very_a use_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o grief_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o lose_a estate_n be_v increase_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o by_o carnal_a man_n because_o they_o have_v oblectamenta_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o divert_v their_o mind_n but_o when_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o these_o then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o punishment_n this_o be_v enough_o sure_o their_o understanding_n remain_v have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o loss_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o how_o far_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n desire_v happiness_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o improve_v and_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o first_o how_o far_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v desire_v happiness_n 1._o they_o may_v desire_v good_a confuse_v non_fw-fr indefinitè_fw-fr happiness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o this_o desire_n come_v under_o no_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n the_o happiness_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v come_v under_o another_o consideration_n good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o no_o man_n will_v be_v miserable_a but_o all_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n christian_n pagan_n all_o good_a man_n bad_a man_n they_o that_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v good_a to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v good_a in_o the_o general_n but_o some_o eternal_a good_a and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a by_o nature_n they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o it_o act._n 17.26_o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfiedness_n in_o present_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v scramble_n and_o feel_v about_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n as_o solomon_n try_v all_o experiment_n so_o do_v man_n go_v about_o seek_v for_o good_a eccl._n 7.29_o since_o we_o lose_v the_o straight_a line_n of_o god_n direction_n we_o seek_v it_o sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o good_a price_n he_o go_v
his_o glory_n till_o he_o come_v again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o in_o the_o point_n 1._o his_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n as_o the_o man_n dispose_v of_o all_o his_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n christ_n have_v give_v order_n how_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o call_v shall_v employ_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v again_o we_o read_v act._n 1.3_o how_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v teacher_n and_o teach_v the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o what_o immunity_n they_o enjoy_v what_o obedience_n they_o must_v perform_v this_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n before_o his_o departure_n now_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o charge_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v from_o we_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n now_o he_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v we_o our_o work_n he_o withdraw_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o his_o people_n and_o interest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o domestic_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n nay_o if_o not_o flat_o disobedient_a yet_o if_o evil_a slothful_a servant_n 2._o his_o give_a gift_n gift_n be_v give_v at_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o elijah_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v so_o do_v christ_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n of_o this_o first_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v remove_v then_o come_v the_o comforter_n god_n will_v not_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a if_o he_o take_v away_o outward_a comfort_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 7.38_o before_o his_o incarnation_n grace_n be_v give_v upon_o trust_n therefore_o more_o spare_o afterward_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o disciple_n be_v dull_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n have_v take_v actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n may_v not_o go_v before_o but_o come_v after_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o their_o king_n and_o head_n three_o to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n as_o soon_o as_o warm_v in_o the_o mediatorial_n throne_n he_o send_v down_o gift_n and_o grace_n act._n 2.33_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v present_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n powerful_o to_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o use_v have_v christ_n appoint_v to_o man_n their_o work_n it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 50.16_o thy_o father_n do_v command_v before_o he_o die_v if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o any_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n again_o so_o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n appoint_v we_o to_o do_v he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o you_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o place_n 2._o as_o he_o give_v gift_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 2.9_o 10._o that_o if_o elisha_n shall_v see_v his_o master_n ascend_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a here_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v to_o christ_n ascend_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n and_o access_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n christ_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o he_o think_v expedient_a here_o be_v five_o talent_n and_o two_o talent_n and_o one_o talon_n give_v to_o each_o servant_n as_o there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o demas_n doct._n iii_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o people_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o few_o talent_n see_v this_o be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o please_v he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o eph._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o serious_o improve_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o god_n he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v one_o and_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o talon_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o be_v right_o employ_v may_v make_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o public_a office_n yet_o as_o wife_n child_n servant_n titus_n 2.10_o every_o one_o have_v his_o service_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n all_o offer_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o chittim-wood_n or_o goatshair_n or_o badgers-skin_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n some_o cry_v hosanna_n that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o talent_n which_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o one_o nor_o to_o all_o alike_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.4_o all_o member_n have_v not_o
a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o which_o none_o can_v dispossess_v we_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a but_o then_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n have_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o battle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o hear_v this_o bless_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sentence_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n show_v that_o many_o like_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o reason_n to_o visit_v feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o serious_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o we_o must_v regard_v both_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n you_o will_v not_o be_v skittish_a and_o impatient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o vindicate_v they_o and_o assert_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o intendment_n for_o upon_o the_o read_n four_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v 3._o that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v specify_v 4._o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n let_v i_o clear_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o way_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o i._o for_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o work_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o papist_n thence_o infer_v their_o merit_n and_o causal_n influence_n upon_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n another_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sentence_n a_o charter_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o a_o qualification_n though_o that_o qualification_n no_o way_n mâ—riteth_v those_o privilege_n and_o that_o grace_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n and_o preferment_n to_o rebel_n that_o lie_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o live_v in_o such_o bound_n their_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o live_v peaceable_o within_o their_o ancient_a bound_n merit_v the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n promise_v yet_o this_o be_v pleadable_a in_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o peaceable_a live_n within_o their_o bound_n whereby_o he_o judge_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n promise_v and_o expect_v so_o here_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o by_o our_o creation_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n or_o of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n but_o his_o free_a promise_n but_o yet_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v proceed_v the_o admit_v all_o that_o have_v a_o ticket_n to_o any_o solemnity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o a_o sentence_n be_v justify_v these_o work_n be_v produce_v to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o sentence_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n christ_n sentence_n by_o the_o believer_n obedience_n 2._o that_o work_n merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v due_a luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ne_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gift_n have_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n redeem_v by_o a_o infinite_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n be_v already_o appoint_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o that_o need_v continual_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o man_n merit_n so_o much_o you_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v grace_n rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v you_o cross_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o glory_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o possess_v their_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 3._o that_o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o accusation_n before_o god_n tribunal_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a
heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o value_n christ_n put_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v they_o what_o comfort_n love_n kindness_n you_o show_v to_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v find_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n tie_v and_o bridle_v from_o injure_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n yea_o we_o will_v show_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a both_o in_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o visible_a appearance_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o heir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v breed_v up_o suitable_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o hope_n but_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n 1._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o god_n people_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a hate_a scorn_a company_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o visible_a appearance_n and_o what_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o they_o who_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n or_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o imprison_a and_o scorn_a believer_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mortify_v with_o continual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n a_o pearl_n or_o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o till_o you_o wash_v it_o and_o see_v it_o sparkle_v a_o prince_n in_o disguise_n may_v be_v justle_v and_o affront_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n thing_n go_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a than_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o enjoy_v little_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o if_o you_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o you_o will_v one_o day_n see_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o you_o see_v they_o or_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o will_v be_v own_v when_o other_o be_v disclaim_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o though_o your_o company_v with_o they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o you_o now_o it_o will_v then_o be_v your_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 2._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o yourselves_o when_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o hatred_n and_o sundry_a persecution_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o room_n or_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o befall_v we_o oh_o no_o christ_n may_v be_v imprison_v in_o his_o member_n banish_v in_o his_o member_n reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o exigency_n in_o his_o member_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n you_o may_v be_v make_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o wonder_v at_o our_o affliction_n shall_v wonder_v at_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n about_o you_o shall_v say_v little_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o poor_a base_a laborious_a miserable_a life_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o close_v christian_n wait_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o than_o at_o the_o affliction_n you_o now_o endure_v second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o reply_v to_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o note_n of_o averment_n and_o assurance_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o a_o parallel_n place_n matth._n 10.42_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o the_o answer_v its_o self_n wherein_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a exile_v imprison_v the_o riddle_n be_v open_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o afflict_a christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o this_o answer_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o afflict_a christian_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o title_n the_o mean_a be_v not_o except_v the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o poor_a the_o abject_a of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o title_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a 4._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 1._o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n 2._o their_o scope_n and_o intendment_n here_o which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o relief_n to_o christ_n poor_a servant_n first_o for_o the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o there_o first_o observe_z that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v first_o who_o be_v brethren_n some_o by_o brethren_n understand_v mankind_n and_o so_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o assume_v it_o but_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o upon_o what_o ground_n charity_n be_v to_o be_v express_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o natural_a mercy_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o more_o kind_o and_o tender_a affection_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n or_o be_v in_o charity_n bind_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n supply_v their_o necessity_n every_o way_n study_v to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n but_o a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o true_a good_a of_o all_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_a but_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n to_o christ_n grow_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o observe_v heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n mark_n the_o kindred_n
torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 133_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o vid._n darkness_n page_n 133_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n at_o death_n page_n 196_o they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n be_v merciful_a page_n 193_o fire_n of_o hell_n vid._n fire_n punishment_n of_o hell_n v_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n hide_v talent_n a_o great_a sin_n and_o why_o page_n 96_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talent_n faulty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o page_n 96_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfaithfulness_n in_o hide_v talent_n page_n 96_o honour_n the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n page_z 9_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n page_z 7_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o hope_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o show_v itself_o page_n 172_o how_o this_o hope_n put_v we_o on_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o this_o blessedness_n page_n 172_o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 173_o humility_n saint_n have_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n page_n 183_o 184_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o i._n idleness_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o vid._n sloath._n page_n 96_o impotency_n why_o god_n require_v duty_n of_o fall_v creature_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o page_n 114_o natural_a impotency_n no_o excuse_n to_o the_o slothful_a page_n 123_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o good_a how_o express_v in_o scripture_n page_n 14_o increase_v diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o our_o increase_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v we_o page_n 127_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n page_n 129_o and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a page_n 129_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o infant_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n page_n 157_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o or_o ourselves_o by_o the_o outward_a esteem_n of_o other_o page_n 185_o judge_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 142_o these_o qualification_n find_v in_o christ._n page_n 143_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 142_o why_o christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o father_n or_o spirit_n page_n 146_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v judge_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n call_v king_n page_n 167_o judgement_n temporal_a may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a page_n 50_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o page_n 198_o judgment-day_n prove_v page_n 33_o 34_o cavil_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 154_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n page_n 34_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n page_n 178_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 156_o infant_n and_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o dead_a and_o live_a page_n 157_o good_a and_o bad._n page_n 158_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n page_n 158_o high_a and_o low_a page_n 160_o at_o judgment-day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 177_o why_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v then_o mention_v page_n 176_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v mention_v page_n 176_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o whether_o papist_n turk_n jew_n since_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o by_o what_o rule_n pagan_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 159_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 166_o judgement-day_n shall_v be_v believe_v fear_v love_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o hope_v for_o page_n 154_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o thought_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o why_o page_n 160_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n explain_v page_n 144_o justice_n of_o god_n 3_o *_o page_n 178_o justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 175_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o by_o work_n page_n 175_o k._n king_n why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o king_n page_n 167_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 3_o why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n know_v his_o people_n page_n 66_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o knowledge_n of_o god_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a page_n 66_o l._n lamp_n go_v out_o of_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 47_o when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v go_v out_o page_n 48_o trim_v of_o lamp_n v_o trim_v law_n and_o grace_n strive_v for_o victory_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n page_n 111_o law_n of_o god_n no_o tyranny_n in_o they_o page_n 113_o left_a hand_n why_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 169_o loss_n vide_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o feeble_z and_o sleepy_a love_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n page_n 58_o lie_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o untruth_n page_n 41_o m._n marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 57_o enter_v into_o at_o conversion_n page_n 57_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 58_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n page_n 59_o why_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n page_n 59_o the_o duty_n that_o result_v from_o this_o marriage-union_n page_n 58_o motive_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ._n page_n 60_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 112_o new-creature_n why_o god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o o._n odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la page_n 17_o omission_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v page_n 138_o 211_o omission_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n page_n 117_o they_o be_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n page_n 138_o 212_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n page_n 138_o 212_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n great_a than_o other_o page_n 139_o 212_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n page_n 139_o 213_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n breed_v security_n page_n 28_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n page_n 140_o 213_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o ordinance_n consider_v as_o duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n page_n 90_o may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o oil_n not_o only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o lamp_n but_o in_o vessel_n page_z 11_o oil_n in_o vessel_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 12_o 14_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o vessel_n be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n page_n 22_o direction_n to_o get_v it_o page_n 21_o p._n parable_n why_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n page_z
belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 2._o that_o fundamental_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o point_v out_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v beat_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o track_n and_o foot-print_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n 3._o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v entertain_v without_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n it_o be_v dangerous_a when_o foundation-stone_n lie_v loose_a we_o be_v press_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v heb._n 16.23_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deut._n 12.30_o and_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o notion_n of_o new_a light_n chief_o aim_v at_o undermine_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v settle_v above_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n till_o we_o have_v certainty_n there_o can_v be_v grace_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v controversial_a have_v no_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o saving-knowledg_n be_v that_o natural_a atheism_n and_o those_o habituate_v doubt_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o lesser_a truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o upon_o certain_a ground_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a a_o little_a leaven_n of_o error_n be_v dangerous_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n error_n fret_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o grow_v still_o high_o and_o high_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o fundamental_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o scientia_fw-la oblectans_n for_o delight_n not_o safety_n oh_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stain_v the_o understanding_n though_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v it_o there_o be_v maculae_fw-la and_o vulnera_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wanton_a in_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o small_a concernment_n man_n that_o play_v with_o truth_n leave_v themselves_o open_a to_o more_o dangerous_a error_n some_o say_v fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o and_o live_v well_o and_o you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v be_v only_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n or_o wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o be_v please_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o careless_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 5._o take_v up_o no_o practice_n nor_o principle_n but_o upon_o full_a conviction_n this_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o often_o change_v or_o at_o least_o of_o frequent_a doubt_v man_n do_v not_o search_v but_o act_n out_o of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o then_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o seduction_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o pertinacy_n not_o a_o constancy_n when_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a warrant_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v our_o practice_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o objection_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o answer_v the_o sophister_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n 2._o observe_v that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n i_o be_o to_o prove_v 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o how_o far_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n assert_n both_o for_o the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a and_o assertive_a there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v know_v god_n the_o gentile_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o be_v know_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o not_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o such_o attribute_n as_o be_v obvious_a but_o more_o terrible_a than_o comfortable_a as_o eternity_n power_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v some_o loose_a thought_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n but_o no_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o god_n never_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o latitude_n and_o greatness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ._n in_o christ_n person_n and_o kingdom_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o glass_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o to_o dress_v up_o their_o apprehension_n can_v only_o see_v a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n a_o be_v of_o being_n some_o great_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o mighty_o transform_v and_o misfigure_v in_o their_o thought_n they_o know_v nothing_o distinct_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o whosoever_o be_v save_v must_v not_o only_o know_v god_n essence_n but_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o grope_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o shall_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o to_o satisfaction_n 2._o without_o christ_n no_o enjoy_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o now_o between_o we_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n all_o gracious_a commerce_n be_v break_v off_o between_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o no_o free_a trade_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o jacob_n ladder_n john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v no_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n of_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o innocency_n we_o may_v immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n god_n love_v his_o own_o image_n what_o can_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n fear_v from_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n but_o now_o that_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v make_v his_o prisoner_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a guilty_a nature_n presage_v nothing_o but_o evil._n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o appease_v he_o to_o give_v his_o justice_n content_a and_o satisfaction_n mich._n 6.8_o in_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o heaven_n 2
as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o law_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o accommodation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o plea_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o what_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o 2._o where_o upon_o earth_n 3._o how_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v die_v comfortable_o shall_v make_v this_o their_o great_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n iii_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n second_o vbi_fw-la upon_o the_o earth_n three_o quomodo_n by_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v first_o quid_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v glorify_v active_o and_o passive_o 1._o passive_o which_o note_v the_o event_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o overrule_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o event_n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v keep_v holiday_n the_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v but_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o more_o excellent_a so_o our_o lie_n and_o vnrighteousness_n may_v commend_v the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.5_o 7._o pharaoh_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n by_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n it_o will_v not_o lessen_v their_o fault_n and_o punishment_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v 2._o active_o we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o this_o work_n and_o make_v this_o our_o end_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n some_o learn_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o they_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o look_v to_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o engagement_n how_o shall_v i_o glorify_v god_n but_o what_o be_v it_o thus_o active_o to_o glorify_v god_n answ._n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n upon_o all_o occasion_n psal._n 50.23_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n and_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v of_o we_o be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o declarative_a and_o manifestative_a he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o bestow_v something_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v not_o before_o this_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n praise_n and_o blessing_n psal._n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o saint_n shall-bless_a thou_o praise_n refer_v to_o his_o excellency_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n both_o must_v be_v do_v serious_o and_o frequent_o and_o with_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n upon_o our_o heart_n every_o address_n we_o make_v to_o god_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n understand_o and_o affectionate_o ascribe_v to_o he_o repentance_n and_o brokenhearted_a confession_n give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n petition_v for_o grace_n his_o holiness_n 2._o by_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n it_o be_v work_n glorifi_v god_n more_o than_o word_n verbal_a praise_n if_o destitute_a of_o these_o they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n so_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o many_o speak_v good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o bid_v he_o throw_v himself_o down_o again_o so_o many_o think_v to_o exalt_v god_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o praise_n but_o they_o dishonour_v he_o in_o their_o life_n god_n be_v most_o glorify_a in_o the_o creature_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n or_o providence_n 1._o to_o his_o law_n when_o we_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o master_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v he_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o mat._n 8.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n isa._n 41.2_o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o his_o command_n if_o god_n say_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n abraham_n obey_v 2._o to_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o can_v prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o our_o own_o ease_n his_o honour_n before_o our_o plenty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n john_n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o satisfy_v he_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o a_o traveller_n take_v the_o way_n as_o he_o find_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o must_v be_v as_o a_o die_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n whether_o the_o cast_v prove_v high_a or_o low_o we_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o square_n 3._o we_o glorify_v god_n rather_o by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o than_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_o he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glass_n and_o image_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o hold_v forth_o his_o perfection_n be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o that_o see_v we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o we_o but_o alas_o most_o of_o we_o be_v but_o dim_a glass_n show_v forth_o little_a
give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n moral_a suasion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o he_o take_v some_o aside_o and_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o teach_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v always_o a_o operation_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o teach_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o impression_n go_v together_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a teacher_n he_o give_v the_o lesson_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o with_o information_n he_o reform_v and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n he_o give_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n echo_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v he_o reform_v by_o his_o light_n and_o excit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o powerful_a teach_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a work_v his_o scholar_n be_v sure_a of_o proficiency_n for_o he_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bow_v of_o the_o will._n corrupt_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a light_n without_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v many_o bear_v outward_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n a_o inward_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n be_v without_o effect_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o the_o disease_a woman_n do_v who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n who_o touch_v i_o say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o mark_v 5.30_o many_o may_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n but_o virtue_n pass_v out_o to_o few_o the_o outward_a minister_n can_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v christ_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n use_v well_o then_o every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n look_v for_o this_o inward_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n remember_v you_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o bosom_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n 1._o some_o be_v careless_a that_o come_v hither_o but_o scarce_o hear_v the_o minister_n their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o come_n be_v make_v fruitless_a by_o the_o wander_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o devil_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n such_o object_n as_o carry_v their_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n carcase_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o carrion_n clothes_n stuff_v with_o straw_n that_o be_v a_o mock_n so_o be_v a_o body_n present_a at_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absent_a body_n and_o a_o wander_a spirit_n god_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v none_o within_o to_o hear_v he_o 2._o some_o hear_v the_o minister_n but_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o christ_n which_o sometime_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 11.15_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o attention_n act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n when_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o he_o approach_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n sermon_n viii_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n ii_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o and_o about_o believer_n he_o dispose_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o where_o be_v first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n second_o his_o act_n about_o believer_n first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n thy_o they_n be_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v divers_a have_v frame_v divers_a sense_n thou_o by_o creation_n thou_o by_o election_n thou_o by_o sanctification_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n all_o original_a work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o all_o create_v by_o he_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o may_v plead_v this_o interest_n so_o satan_n be_v god_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n by_o election_n thou_o by_o free_a election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o first_o and_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a one_o these_o be_v eternal_o he_o and_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v always_o he_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n only_a sanctification_n may_v be_v include_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n as_o by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n so_o by_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o so_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o a_o excitement_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n stir_v up_o to_o follow_v i_o and_o choose_v i_o in_o this_o special_a way_n of_o service_n sanctification_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o grace_n be_v from_o his_o love_n i_o prefer_v the_o middle_a sense_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o effect_n thou_o they_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n pass_v upon_o their_o heart_n from_o hence_o 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n plead_v interest_n as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v meet_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v he_o this_o way_n will_v christ_n endear_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n respect_n and_o grace_n psal._n 119.44_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o discern_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o confidence_n though_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o in_o your_o own_o dedication_n and_o choice_n si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la many_o a_o tremble_a christian_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v i_o but_o
he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a argument_n with_o god_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o own_o strait_o plead_v he_o be_v i_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n but_o in_o prayer_n plead_v i_o be_o he_o though_o you_o can_v plead_v his_o choice_n plead_v your_o own_o resignation_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n every_o one_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a argument_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o our_o work_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o our_o interest_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o own_o unless_o i_o be_o thou_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_o thou_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n answ._n it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v say_v mutual_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o but_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o choose_v he_o though_o you_o can_v say_v he_o have_v choose_v you_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o portion_n discover_v our_o interest_n can_v thou_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o if_o you_o can_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v this_o it_o be_v sweet_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o apply_v christ_n can_v thou_o resign_v thyself_o then_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o god_n certain_o have_v choose_v we_o when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o choose_v he_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o dainty_a in_o his_o choice_n till_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o to_o riches_n honour_n pomp_n will_v thou_o be_v my_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v grace_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n back_o again_o to_o god_n god_n be_v our_o portion_n because_o we_o be_v he_o god_n can_v refuse_v that_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o draw_v to_o himself_o 2._o observe_v again_o that_o none_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o dispose_v they_o into_o christ_n hand_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v commensurable_a of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n those_o who_o the_o father_n choose_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o father_n love_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n your_o election_n will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o god_n flock_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n and_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v in_o look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o election_n you_o must_v first_o look_v inward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o your_o heart_n then_o outward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n then_o upward_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n all_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o father_n act_n about_o believer_n thou_o give_v i_o they_o how_o be_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o even_o of_o the_o devil_n all_o flesh_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o this_o donation_n be_v very_o large_a and_o comprise_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o nation_n be_v christ_n heritage_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o in_o this_o give_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o large_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a ministry_n and_o service_n as_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 9_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n again_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a bargain_n that_o christ_n drive_v with_o his_o father_n be_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o 11._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v all_o the_o gain_n that_o christ_n reckon_v of_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o again_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v the_o elect_n be_v make_v over_o to_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n there_o be_v christ_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o father_n power_n engage_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n now_o because_o both_o these_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o father_n elect_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o charge_n first_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o purchase_n have_v many_o relation_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o these_o relation_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o king_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o master_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n
move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o world_n your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n that_o make_v they_o ashamed_a john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la adjutatorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o a_o country_n of_o negro_n where_o all_o be_v black_a their_o conversation_n be_v a_o live_a reproof_n thy_o gild_n be_v upbraid_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n their_o conversation_n upbraid_v thy_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o thy_o gild_n and_o negligence_n be_v revive_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o heaven_n way_n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n much_o more_o of_o a_o real_a their_o holy_a life_n beget_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o christ_n say_v here_o not_o only_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o world_n but_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n many_o a_o strict_a preacher_n may_v be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o they_o look_v upon_o sermon_n as_o word_n speak_v of_o course_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o enrage_v most_o as_o elephant_n be_v enrage_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v no_o veil_n and_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n thief_n rob_v in_o the_o night_n they_o will_v fain_o extinguish_v the_o light_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v from_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n john_n 3.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o envy_n at_o god_n favour_n bestow_v on_o they_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o cain_n be_v not_o only_o upbraid_v by_o abel_n better_a sacrifice_n but_o envy_v god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n and_o his_o father_n favour_n stir_v up_o envy_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o emulation_n envy_n be_v accompany_v with_o laziness_n as_o emulation_n with_o industry_n there_o be_v between_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o emulation_n be_v good_a if_o separate_v from_o carnal_a aim_n but_o envy_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o sloth_n make_v a_o man_n malign_v that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o envy_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n it_o can_v look_v upon_o goodness_n without_o grief_n when_o other_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o they_o lie_v lazy_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o fret_v at_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n they_o will_v not_o put_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o those_o who_o god_n bless_v to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v object_n of_o hatred_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o world_n respect_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n photion_n upon_o a_o general_a applause_n go_v home_o and_o say_v quid_fw-la mali_fw-la feci_fw-la do_v not_o you_o at_o least_o let_v fall_v the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v find_v external_a favour_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o babylon_n by_o god_n overrule_a power_n on_o man_n spirit_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o world_n may_v do_v it_o in_o design_n as_o hannibal_n abstain_v from_o fabius_n his_o field_n to_o render_v he_o suspect_v or_o else_o to_o oblige_v by_o courtesy_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o party_n however_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v solicit_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v trouble_v to_o be_v solicit_v to_o lust._n have_v not_o you_o give_v they_o some_o advantage_n do_v not_o you_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n when_o the_o world_n respect_n run_v out_o so_o fair_o and_o smooth_o towards_o you_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o at_o least_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v your_o conversation_n more_o please_v by_o suit_v yourself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o sinful_a course_n of_o carnal_a men._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v all_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o dissension_n oh_o take_v heed_n whatever_o you_o do_v whatever_o difference_n you_o cherish_v or_o whatever_o party_n you_o stick_v to_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o wicked_n part_n the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n seek_v other_o pretence_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o their_o malignity_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o express_a image_n of_o satan_n thereby_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v from_o god_n john_n 8.40_o 41._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n and_o vers._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o manifest_v man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n love_v not_o abel_n you_o express_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o life_n when_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o hatred_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v because_o we_o enjoy_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o godliness_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o kindness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o injury_n on_o the_o other_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o height_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wilful_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o spice_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o that_o religion_n pseudo-christians_a may_v be_v hot_a and_o violent_a the_o beast_n push_v with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n rev._n 13._o isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v man_n that_o be_v brethren_n that_o have_v great_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n hate_v you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n
love_n towards_o he_o be_v infinite_a his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n infinite_a his_o apprehension_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n clear_a all_o which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o the_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o wound_n no_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o apprehend_v what_o christ_n feel_v christ_n himself_o can_v only_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n david_n confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o say_v cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n imply_v many_o have_v escape_v his_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n how_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v christ_n suffer_v pain_n only_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o yet_o the_o price_n exceed_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v 2._o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o call_v peter_n satan_n for_o contradict_v it_o mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o when_o jonah_n see_v the_o storm_n he_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o storm_n be_v raise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o when_o christ_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v on_o i_o we_o raise_v the_o storm_n christ_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o allay_v it_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n pass_v by_o a_o execution_n shall_v take_v the_o malefactor_n chain_n and_o suffer_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n bear_v our_o sorrow_n he_o will_v have_v this_o work_n in_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o his_o own_o his_o earnestness_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o last_o passover_n show_v his_o willingness_n he_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o judas_n seem_v too_o slow_a not_o diligent_a enough_o christ_n say_v john_n 13.27_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o it_o be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n every_o day_n seem_v long_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v for_o all_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o there_o want_v but_o a_o precept_n there_o want_v not_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o beyond_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a and_o more_o open_a within_o than_o without_o 1_o king_n 6.4_o if_o paul_n that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o how_o much_o more_o willing_a be_v christ_n sure_o then_o we_o shall_v as_o ready_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o and_o it_o become_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o unbounded_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v second_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sanctify_v thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o holy_a use._n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v to_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o herd_n the_o best_a and_o the_o fair_a such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o then_o design_v for_o this_o holy_a use_n of_o be_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n separate_v for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n when_o be_v christ_n so_o sanctify_v he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o when_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o visible_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_v himself_o among_o sinner_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n which_o god_n accept_v for_o he_o declare_v himself_o well-pleased_a with_o christ_n as_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a ordinary_a baptism_n be_v a_o dedication_n to_o god_n so_o christ_n baptism_n be_v a_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n and_o then_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o afterward_o in_o his_o agony_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o signify_v his_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n he_o do_v fit_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o habitual_a and_o actual_a holiness_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o as_o god_n he_o fit_v himself_o for_o this_o work_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o any_o stain_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o this_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v agree_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sinless_a because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o a_o beast_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n a_o sinful_a man_n suffice_v but_o now_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v real_o to_o be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v real_o holy_a our_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v his_o original_a sanctity_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o impurity_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o our_o natural_a deformity_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v cover_v in_o god_n eye_n and_o shall_v be_v diminish_v more_o and_o more_o 2._o his_o actual_a holiness_n in_o his_o conversation_n the_o business_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o commend_v obedience_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o dislike_n such_o a_o particular_a application_n we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o christ_n property_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o all_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v it_o down_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o remove_v sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o a_o covetous_a man_n look_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o we_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o we_o turn_v it_o on_o every_o side_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v by_o god_n institution_n a_o common_a person_n in_o he_o sin_v the_o world_n sin_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o public_a person_n three_o the_o object_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o not_o a_o angel_n to_o do_v this_o work_n for_o we_o but_o himself_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n while_o they_o themselves_o remain_v untouched_a but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o god_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o priest_n so_o there_o be_v worth_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v
in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v elsewhere_o call_v of_o the_o hâ—â—shold_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o death_n or_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o send_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o all_o in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n as_o all_o disobedience_n be_v by_o unbelief_n so_o all_o obedience_n be_v by_o faith_n first_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n first_o he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a till_o they_o do_v disbelieve_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_v after_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o these_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o christian_a privilege_n will_v all_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o reckon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o object_n christ_n the_o ground_n warrant_v and_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o warrant_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o object_n the_o warrant_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n as_o consider_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ._n as_o in_o a_o contract_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o leaâ—e_n or_o conveyance_n but_o a_o receive_n of_o land_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o deed_n and_o conveyance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n for_o our_o affiance_n in_o christ._n faith_n that_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v also_o accept_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o act_n terminate_v on_o his_o person_n faith_n be_v not_o assensus_fw-la axiomati_fw-la a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o first_o of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v believe_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v i_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n believe_v christ_n imply_v a_o credulity_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n confidence_n and_o reliance_n once_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o notion_n distinct_a from_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o since_o the_o incarnation_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a faith_n require_v in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v distinct_a ground_n of_o confidence_n because_o in_o he_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o claim_n by_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n who_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v between_o god_n and_o we_o brief_o to_o open_v this_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v open_v by_o the_o implicit_a or_o explicit_fw-la act_v of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o implicit_a in_o this_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n all_o god_n act_n take_v date_n from_o the_o nothingness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v begin_v our_o own_o address_n to_o god_n god_n act_n begin_v thence_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v this_o course_n and_o then_o the_o dispensation_n cease_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o want_n but_o fullness_n creation_n be_v out_o of_o nothing_o providence_n interpose_v when_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n god_n work_v on_o the_o few_o relic_n of_o death_n and_o time_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o come_v to_o convert_v adam_n he_o first_o terrify_v he_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o he_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n we_o be_v first_o exercise_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o condemnation_n before_o light_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n keep_v his_o old_a course_n man_n be_v first_o burden_v and_o sensible_a of_o their_o load_n before_o he_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o refreshment_n in_o christ._n at_o the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n commission_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o brokenhearted_a and_o bruise_a luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v this_o be_v the_o roadway_n to_o christ._n and_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n begin_v too_o thence_o man_n be_v careless_a mat._n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o proud_a rom._n 10.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o egypt_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n adonijah_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o guilty_a of_o death_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o return_v till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o pinch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o carnal_a security_n in_o short_a we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o desirous_a of_o grace_n we_o can_v prize_v it_o we_o do_v not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o be_v not_o earnest_a for_o a_o deliverance_n till_o there_o be_v some_o such_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n keep_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a without_o christ_n peace_n and_o self_n carnal-security_n and_o selfsufficiency_n 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v they_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peace_n before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o they_o and_o themselves_o must_v be_v bring_v together_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o do_v by_o outward_a affliction_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o in_o their_o month_n as_o the_o ram_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o briar_n in_o affliction_n man_n bethink_v themselves_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v they_o to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o how_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o if_o affliction_n work_v not_o he_o join_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n james_n 1.21_o god_n show_v they_o what_o loathsome_a creature_n they_o be_v how_o liable_a to_o wrath._n or_o if_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conscience_n their_o reins_o may_v chasten_v they_o they_o can_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o be_v solitary_a in_o the_o day_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v serious_a 2._o self_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n luke_n 15.15_o we_o have_v slight_a promise_n and_o resolution_n and_o
while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v your_o heart_n set_v upon_o and_o what_o do_v you_o make_v your_o scope_n and_o aim_n a_o child_n of_o god_n pray_v profess_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n a_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o general_a scope_n by_o what_o satisfy_v he_o be_v you_o content_v with_o the_o world_n to_o have_v your_o name_n write_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v your_o whole_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n for_o other_o thing_n you_o will_v give_v goda_n discharge_v luther_n will_v not_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_n nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiati_fw-la grace_n must_v have_v eternity_n for_o it_o will_v fain_o answer_v god_n love_n it_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o ever_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v it_o without_o this_o eternal_a enjoiment_n of_o god_n 2._o have_v you_o a_o eternal_a principle_n be_v there_o a_o life_n begin_v that_o can_v be_v quench_v be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n convey_v into_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v love_v from_o eternity_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o first_o or_o last_o there_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n that_o can_v never_o be_v undo_v and_o disannul_v something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a nature_n and_o therefore_o what_o seed_n of_o eternity_n have_v god_n plant_v in_o your_o heart_n common_a grace_n and_o moral_a virtue_n these_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o abide_a work_n a_o immortal_a work_n 3._o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o you_o will_v be_v much_o in_o trial_n whether_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a principle_n convey_v into_o your_o heart_n morality_n be_v puff_v up_o never_o suspect_v itself_o and_o common_a grace_n put_v we_o into_o good_a mood_n now_o and_o then_o give_v some_o taste_n and_o flash_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v morality_n do_v not_o labour_n to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a and_o common_a grace_n only_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n and_o flash_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v look_v after_o the_o unction_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o seed_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v increase_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v always_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v real_a sermon_n xliii_o john_n xvii_o 25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n though_o in_o such_o affectionate_a address_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v anxious_a in_o state_v the_o method_n some_o conceive_v this_o a_o doxology_n as_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o have_v full_o discharge_v his_o office_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o give_v thanks_o but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o supplication_n he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o now_o allege_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o here_o first_o a_o compellation_n o_o righteous_a father_n second_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o they_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v illustrate_v i._o by_o its_o opposite_a the_o affect_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o ii_o by_o its_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o first_o a_o compellation_n righteous_a father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n secret_o couch_v for_o always_o title_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v exclude_v the_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o equity_n in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o elect._n he_o have_v before_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n now_o righteous_a father_n god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o a_o legal_a and_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n his_o justice_n be_v reward_v man_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o action_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n god_n righteousness_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o action_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o judge_v they_o rather_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n the_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o state_n evidence_v by_o their_o work_n to_o both_o god_n be_v just_a so_o that_o i_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v just_a though_o they_o remain_v in_o blindness_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o god_n be_v aforehand_o with_o they_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n than_o they_o use_v well_o the_o gentile_a world_n have_v light_a enough_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n the_o jewish_a world_n have_v miracle_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v i_o and_o my_o father_n the_o carnal_a world_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v mean_n enough_o to_o be_v better_a and_o though_o it_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o point_n of_o external_n administration_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51.4_o compare_v with_o rom._n 3.26_o in_o all_o debate_n he_o love_v the_o victory_n isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n none_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o warning_n mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 2._o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o part_n they_o dally_v with_o mean_n scorn_v wisdom_n their_o weakness_n be_v wilful_a and_o their_o blindness_n affect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o impotency_n but_o a_o scorn_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a enmity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o incapacity_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o
love_n his_o appear_v upon_o which_o bernard_n note_v paulus_n expectat_fw-la coronam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v and_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o promise_v therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la though_o not_o read_v quod_fw-la debes_fw-la 3._o by_o positive_a ordinance_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o good_a according_a to_o their_o good_a action_n mat._n 16.27_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a man_n only_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o process_n all_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o general_n quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o work_n wicked_a man_n quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la because_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v due_a to_o evil_a work_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o kind_n of_o their_o work_n be_v judge_v but_o not_o in_o rigorous_a justice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n than_o all_o will_v be_v find_v want_v but_o bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n vae_fw-la laudabili_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hominum_fw-la si_fw-la remotâ_fw-la miserecordiâ_fw-la discentias_fw-la eam_fw-la say_v gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o theâ—_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n use_v 1_o see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o awe_n in_o we_o of_o his_o justice_n even_o in_o his_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v be_v just_a he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o his_o own_o essence_n inviolable_a he_o will_v not_o exercise_v mercy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o justice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n to_o represent_v he_o still_o a_o righteous_a father_n god_n will_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v righteous_a god_n will_v not_o love_v that_o honour_n therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o lest_o thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n lest_o you_o find_v he_o just_a in_o a_o legal_a sense_n while_o you_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a in_o god_n be_v the_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o thought_n can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v trouble_v wherewith_o shall_v he_o be_v appease_v mic._n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n if_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v in_o debt_n and_o hale_v to_o prison_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v engage_v my_o whole_a revenue_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v it_o how_o will_v this_o comfort_v he_o certain_o christ_n be_v responsible_a enough_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o justice_n be_v make_v our_o friend_n make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o great_a dejection_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v isaac_n be_v let_v go_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o our_o person_n for_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o surety_n you_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o hold_v fast_o upon_o he_o in_o every_o court_n you_o may_v come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v faint_v in_o service_n encourage_v yourselves_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 58.11_o one_o day_n or_o another_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v their_o labour_n and_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v second_o the_o qualification_n saving-knowledg_n these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n here_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o blessedness_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o proposition_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o blessedness_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a state_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o life_n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n what_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v it_o here_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n eternal_a when_o there_o be_v a_o saving-light_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o spark_n kindle_v that_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v in_o the_o barn_n corn_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o in_o the_o field_n here_o we_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n there_o we_o enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n we_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n so_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o grow_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o a_o darkness_n beyond_o a_o darkness_n in_o tenebras_fw-la ex_fw-la tenebris_fw-la infâ—liciter_fw-la exclusi_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o one_o darkness_n into_o another_o here_o they_o be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o horror_n and_o terror_n for_o evermore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v a_o darkness_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o darkness_n here_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o care_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o for_o evermore_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o increase_v light_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n look_v as_o the_o just_a do_v increase_n and_o go_v on_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o meridian_n by_o degree_n so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o go_v on_o from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o ignorance_n make_v way_n for_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o hell_n they_o be_v hasten_v downward_o from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n and_o we_o hasten_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o serve_v or_o enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o by_o knowledge_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o a_o unactive_a speculation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o
the_o way_n and_o see_v jer._n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.15_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o but_o our_o judgement_n must_v be_v balance_v with_o sound_n and_o weighty_a ground_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o posture_n of_o interest_n be_v change_v or_o a_o new_a opinion_n be_v start_v non_fw-la exploratis_fw-la traditionum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la probabilem_fw-la fidem_fw-la portant_fw-la such_o man_n have_v no_o principle_n but_o must_v we_o not_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v must_v we_o always_o be_v search_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n and_o be_v never_o settle_v i_o answer_v 1._o for_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o deut._n 12.30_o thou_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o loosen_v foundation-stone_n though_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o settle_v they_o better_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n 2._o for_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v already_o clear_v and_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o loosen_v the_o assent_n or_o keep_v the_o soul_n suspensive_a out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n or_o supposal_n that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o what_o we_o now_o hold_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o case_n of_o actual_a doubt_n it_o be_v good_a to_o search_v doubt_n smother_v make_v way_n for_o atheism_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o case_n of_o anxiety_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o issue_n smoke_n make_v way_n for_o flame_n 3._o in_o your_o choice_n be_v not_o sway_v with_o interest_n nor_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la nor_o vile_a affection_n 1._o not_o with_o interest_n god_n put_v we_o to_o trial_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v love_v a_o hate_a truth_n the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o why_o be_v satan_n call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n he_o throw_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o can_v see_v we_o easy_o believe_v what_o we_o ready_o desire_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o search_v when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v let_v the_o weight_n be_v never_o so_o equal_a yet_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a you_o can_v never_o judge_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v prepossess_v and_o infect_v with_o interest_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n as_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v muddy_v do_v not_o render_v and_o represent_v the_o face_n 2._o not_o with_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la as_o prepossession_n of_o custom_n and_o long_a tradition_n the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n general_a consent_n pretence_n of_o a_o strict_a way_n man_n will_v fain_o judge_v upon_o slight_a ground_n without_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o save_v the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n this_o be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o yourselves_o some_o be_v against_o novelty_n and_o when_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v revive_v they_o be_v harden_v they_o will_v not_o change_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obstinacy_n as_o well_o as_o constancy_n obstinacy_n in_o the_o bad_a angle_n as_o well_o as_o constancy_n in_o the_o good_a other_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n who_o person_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n there_o be_v no_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n be_v occasion_v by_o admiration_n of_o some_o venerable_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.12_o when_o his_o credit_n and_o example_n be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v other_o be_v sway_v by_o general_a consent_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a follow_v the_o multitude_n the_o world_n have_v be_v against_o christ_n when_o a_o few_o only_o have_v own_v he_o other_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o strict_a way_n col._n 2.23_o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o law_n 3._o not_o by_o vile_a affection_n pride_n passion_n envy_n pride_n or_o a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n john_n 9.40_o the_o pharisee_n say_v be_v we_o blind_a also_o proud_a person_n as_o the_o great_a rabbi_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n man_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v wicked_a than_o to_o be_v account_v weak_a so_o envy_n at_o other_o when_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o such_o place_n as_o they_o affect_v and_o that_o put_v they_o upon_o error_n and_o opposition_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n so_o passion_n revenge_n and_o discontent_n the_o devil_n work_v much_o upon_o spleen_n and_o anger_n when_o offence_n be_v take_v whether_o just_o or_o upon_o suppose_a occasion_n it_o matter_v not_o many_o in_o spite_n and_o stomach_n have_v turn_v atheist_n or_o heretic_n carnal_a cham_n when_o curse_a of_o his_o father_n begin_v the_o way_n of_o atheism_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o reprobate_a world_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o 1._o the_o reprobate_a world_n can_v go_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n can_v go_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o natural_a incapacity_n and_o a_o positive_a enmity_n 1._o a_o natural_a incapacity_n he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n and_o flight_n of_o reason_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o that_o the_o object_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o answerable_a light_n in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n there_o need_v not_o a_o plain_a revelation_n david_n pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o plain_a rule_n but_o open_v his_o eye_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o positive_a enmity_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o solid_a piety_n as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n they_o call_v he_o babbler_n act_v 17.18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v the_o same_o disposition_n still_o remain_v in_o natural_a men._n though_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v obtain_v credit_n yet_o man_n nauseate_a spiritual_a truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n a_o stomach_n ill-affected_a by_o choler_n cast_v up_o wholesome_a meat_n so_o do_v they_o scorn_v strictness_n and_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n 2._o experience_n show_v it_o take_v mere_a nature_n itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o of_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o
love_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o too_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v when_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ._n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n chief_o the_o latter_a such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n as_o stir_v up_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o hope_n the_o precious_a ointment_n give_v no_o savour_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n till_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o god_n love_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a it_o yield_v no_o revive_a fragrancy_n these_o two_o differ_v for_o many_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n do_v always_o abide_v for_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n be_v flit_a and_o changeable_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v often_o becloud_v overcast_v and_o interrupt_v and_o some_o have_v more_o effect_n though_o less_o sense_n the_o most_o shine_a year_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o fruitful_a a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a increase_n of_o grace_n though_o less_o comfort_n observe_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o both_o he_o have_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o for_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v ourselves_o belove_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n delight_v not_o only_o to_o love_v we_o but_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o brave_a show_n he_o can_v see_v they_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n ii_o how_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o trust_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o he_o usual_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o night_n doubt_v come_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v concern_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o sinner_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o fire_v once_o kindle_v will_v burst_v out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o do_v we_o once_o saving_o know_v god_n name_n there_o will_v be_v more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o difficulty_n and_o strait_o for_o want_v of_o study_v god_n name_n so_o also_o for_o love_n cant._n 1.3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la love_n spring_v from_o knowledge_n in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o warmth_n and_o light_n we_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o bowel_n be_v not_o trouble_v do_v we_o but_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o will_v set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n god_n work_v upon_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n agreeable_o to_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v wrought_v unless_o knowledge_n go_v before_o a_o house_n the_o more_o the_o window_n stand_v open_a the_o more_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n so_o the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n enlarge_v to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o grace_n guilty_a nature_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n more_o presagious_a of_o evil_n than_o of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v clear_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n want_v comfort_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o part_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 57.19_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o god_n make_v it_o work_n our_o own_o thought_n do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n put_v in_o with_o they_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o double_a duty_n 1._o to_o study_v god_n name_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o declaration_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o his_o will._n deep_a thought_n fasten_v thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v how_o have_v god_n declare_v himself_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v often_o find_v sweetness_n if_o we_o do_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a thus_o to_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o apply_v it_o when_o god_n name_n be_v proclaim_v and_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o urge_v thy_o own_o soul_n with_o it_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a this_o be_v christ_n aim_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v beget_v love_n in_o they_o knowledge_n without_o application_n do_v no_o good_a we_o must_v take_v out_o our_o share_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v what_o be_v express_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v wicked_a man_n be_v too_o forward_o and_o presumptuous_a of_o god_n love_n they_o continue_v their_o ungodly_a course_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o offend_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o god_n child_n pray_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o fight_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o presumption_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o security_n 1._o a_o fear_n of_o presumption_n as_o some_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o too_o poor_a to_o ask_v or_o receive_v a_o alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o be_v wash_v say_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v you_o worthy_a 2._o of_o security_n this_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o take_v the_o physic_n i_o shall_v be_v sick_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o by_o apply_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v endanger_v but_o by_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o security_n it_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n will_v satisfy_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n not_o every_o slight_a comfort_n use_v 2._o examination_n whether_o you_o have_v get_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n love_n in_o you_o have_v you_o any_o fruit_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o love_n can_v you_o say_v god_n love_v you_o all_o god_n child_n can_v feel_v his_o love_n but_o have_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v immediate_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o spiritual_a discourse_n to_o confidence_n the_o present_a argument_n will_v afford_v we_o ground_n of_o search_n and_o enquiry_n 1._o thing_n without_o we_o be_v exclude_v they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n or_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n it_o
the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o have_v buy_v we_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o under_o his_o bless_a government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v his_o end_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o despise_v the_o benefit_n and_o to_o count_v our_o bondage_n to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o build_v up_o again_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v to_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n to_o tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affront_n and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o undertake_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v therefore_o let_v not_o sin_n live_v and_o reign_v second_o we_o be_v his_o not_o only_o by_o purchase_n but_o by_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o we_o whole_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o so_o be_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o now_o shall_v we_o rescind_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o after_o we_o have_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o course_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v to_o alienate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o a_o common_a but_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a use_n when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o severe_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a god_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n of_o parent_n ezek._n â—6_n 20_o that_o they_o take_v son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o moloch_n child_n bear_v during_o the_o marriage-covenant_n be_v he_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o give_v they_o to_o moloch_n as_o many_o parent_n dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v veriâ—y_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o parent_n but_o we_o be_v more_o answerable_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v own_v the_o dedication_n and_o ratify_v it_o by_o our_o own_o profess_a consent_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o how_o do_v we_o defy_v christ_n who_o yet_o in_o word_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o most_o christian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v and_o that_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o true_a christian_n indeed_o have_v do_v so_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n another_o day_n all_o in_o their_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o also_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a have_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o must_v go_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o smother_v the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o momentous_a business_n and_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o import_v they_o must_v all_o be_v bind_v they_o real_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v and_o deadn_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o easy_o sprout_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o lusting_n carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v there_o be_v some_o prevent_n of_o the_o first_o rise_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o so_o far_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o vent_v of_o it_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o sinful_a passion_n as_o malice_n envy_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o considerable_a degree_n get_v above_o these_o or_o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a desire_n which_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o please_a bait_n and_o enticement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o these_o also_o all_o motion_n to_o uncleanness_n intemperance_n ambition_n love_n of_o riches_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n and_o be_v still_o suppress_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v resign_v their_o heart_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o they_o be_v advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n continual_o for_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v pleasant_a sin_n or_o vexatious_a evil_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v set_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n his_o redeem_v one_o and_o his_o covenant_v one_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 4._o my_o last_o argument_n to_o evince_v this_o necessity_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o scripture_n rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o as_o never_o to_o allow_v it_o or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a faith_n promise_v some_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o live_n with_o christ_n or_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o set_v down_o the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n and_o very_o decisive_a and_o peremptory_a if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o live_n one_o man_n be_v first_o good_a and_o after_o bad_a as_o adam_z another_o never_o bad_a always_o good_a as_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o ever_o prove_v good_a who_o be_v not_o sometime_o bad_a we_o all_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o we_o come_v to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v still_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o such_o but_o now_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v mortify_v of_o sin_n strive_v against_o sin_n
as_o we_o list_v without_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o doctrine_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o his_o example_n he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o heb._n 58.9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n dispense_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o all_o new_a creature_n may_v voluntary_o keep_v this_o law_n though_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o love_a please_a and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v prepare_v they_o another_o law_n as_o if_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abolish_v and_o some_o other_o precept_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n no_o but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n eph._n 4.24_o fit_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o none_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n but_o those_o that_o entire_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n sure_o god_n never_o pardon_v any_o while_n they_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o forsake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o proper_a lord_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o and_o then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a vow_n and_o thorough_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o the_o more_o we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n and_o resolution_n by_o obey_v the_o law_n our_o right_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o comfort_n more_o strong_a psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n love_v we_o the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v holiness_n make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n god_n love_v we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o as_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n or_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v object_n of_o his_o complacency_n now_o we_o know_v god_n love_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o act_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o grace_n the_o more_o god_n reward_v our_o obedience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o several_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o david_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v his_o character_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o for_o god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o innocency_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n adam_n principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v that_o write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o must_v study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o wâ—y_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o guide_n his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n for_o even_o the_o young_a be_v defile_v man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o and_o his_o way_n clean_o but_o by_o take_v god_n counsel_n in_o his_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n may_v learn_v there_o how_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a but_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o but_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o force_n now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o people_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o by_o scandalous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v much_o encouragement_n comfort_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o set_v
psal._n 39.2_o 3._o i_o be_v dumb_a with_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v stir_v my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v but_o in_o holy_a company_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o in_o the_o general_a man_n will_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v psal._n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n he_o study_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n v_o 31._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v there_o that_o be_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v upon_o it_o 3._o for_o action_n man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a exercise_n what_o they_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o whether_o their_o life_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o iii_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o may_v fix_v the_o reason_n we_o must_v again_o in_o a_o short_a method_n consider_v what_o mind_v imply_v it_o imply_v our_o savour_n and_o our_o walk_n or_o to_o divest_v it_o from_o the_o metaphor_n our_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n so_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v two_o suitable_a to_o these_o two_o notion_n 1._o as_o mind_v imply_v our_o savour_n and_o affection_n man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o the_o bait_n discover_v the_o temper_n for_o pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la when_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n suit_n thing_n please_v we_o and_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o humour_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n have_v receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n carnal_a man_n have_v their_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o good_a thing_n our_o relish_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n a_o fish_n have_v small_a pleasure_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n or_o a_o beast_n at_o sea_n a_o fleshly_a creature_n can_v arise_v no_o high_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o therefore_o mens_fw-la complacency_n and_o displacency_n show_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o nature_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o operation_n and_o affection_n discover_v it_o 2._o as_o it_o imply_v our_o walk_n and_o endeavour_v man_n action_n be_v according_a to_o their_o predominant_a principle_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n mar._n 7.18_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o his_o work_n will_v be_v for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n show_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v his_o work_n be_v can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o only_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o scarce_o admit_v a_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o his_o work_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 3_o from_o both_o thing_n that_o suit_n with_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v banish_v all_o love_n of_o contrary_a thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a mind_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v and_o quench_v and_o weaken_v it_o more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v weaken_v the_o inclination_n and_o retrench_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o such_o care_n of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o by_o diversion_n to_o noble_a object_n and_o obey_v a_o high_a principle_n our_o affection_n can_v lie_v idle_a while_o we_o be_v awake_a to_o the_o world_n we_o sleep_v to_o god_n and_o while_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n sermon_n vii_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n use_v 1._o to_o put_v we_o upon_o serious_a selfreflection_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v we_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o go_v to_o a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o 1._o consider_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v their_o happiness_n here_o but_o neglect_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o betimes_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n meritoriè_fw-la &_o effectiuè_fw-la they_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v they_o life_n who_o they_o despise_v for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o dispense_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v some_o foolish_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la they_o have_v no_o sound_a belief_n nor_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o thrust_v and_o force_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n to_o state_n their_o condition_n who_o gross_o set_v more_o by_o their_o lust_n than_o by_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a scope_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v obey_v or_o disobey_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v please_v that_o be_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o aim_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o the_o flesh_n too_o often_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o show_v they_o be_v influenced-by_a the_o carnal_a life_n as_o be_v evident_a 3._o some_o unquestionable_o show_v they_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o deep_a sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o care_n about_o they_o their_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o middle_a sort_n to_o understand_v their_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v again_o distinguish_v 1._o some_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o other_o be_v actual_o admit_v though_o grace_n be_v in_o some_o weak_a degree_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o those_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o three_o ground_n describe_v luke_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o who_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n and_o retain_v they_o long_o than_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v but_o they_o be_v overmastered_n with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n so_o as_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n but_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christianity_n in_o mortify_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n for_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o heavenly_a call_n and_o so_o cherish_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a christianity_n which_o little_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o do_v good_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v neither_o whole_o on_o nor_o off_o from_o religion_n the_o bane_n of_o it_o be_v that_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n lie_v too_o near_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v full_o commence_v into_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o never_o take_v pain_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a spirit_n which_o lust_v to_o sensuality_n envy_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n there_o be_v some_o good_a
spiritual_a use_n for_o make_v it_o a_o wanton_a once_o and_o it_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a and_o secure_v its_o interest_n and_o gain_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o too_o free_a and_o full_a a_o gust_n and_o relish_v in_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o every_o allure_a object_n and_o withhold_v not_o your_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n and_o sense-pleasing_a object_n which_o solomon_n acknowledge_v as_o his_o sin_n eccles._n 2.10_o vicious_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n increase_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o gratify_v they_o the_o more_o they_o crave_v the_o way_n to_o abate_v their_o rage_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o body_n into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o liberty_n allow_v in_o satisfy_v carnal_a desire_n do_v marvellous_o increase_v and_o nourish_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o carelessness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o not_o some_o foul_a scandalous_a fall_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v strange_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 24.21_o he_o that_o delicate_o bring_v up_o a_o servant_n shall_v have_v he_o become_v a_o son_n at_o length_n he_o will_v no_o more_o know_v his_o condition_n but_o grow_v bold_a and_o troublesome_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o flesh_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o master_n take_v it_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o our_o servant_n and_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o servant_n keep_v fit_a for_o work_n we_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o licence_n our_o natural_a desire_n unless_o they_o feel_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n will_v grow_v unruly_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o grow_v masterly_a but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o you_o mind_v which_o you_o indulge_v with_o too_o free_a a_o leave_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o nothing_o but_o cocker_v every_o appetite_n you_o bring_v a_o snare_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n be_v the_o more_o root_v and_o will_v prove_v troublesome_a if_o not_o destructive_a to_o you_o 7._o consider_v the_o consequence_n and_o weight_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n we_o speak_v to_o you_o about_o you_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n we_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o temporal_a and_o present_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o it_o prov._n 8.11_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v it_o betray_v you_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o suck_v your_o bone_n and_o devour_v your_o strength_n and_o give_v your_o year_n to_o the_o cruel_a it_o bring_v infamy_n and_o a_o blot_n upon_o the_o name_n sin_n and_o scandal_n please_a the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v the_o flesh_n make_v one_o turn_v drunkard_n another_o a_o wanton_a another_o a_o glutton_n or_o a_o hard_a heart_a worldling_n or_o a_o ambitious_a vainglorious_a fool_n or_o a_o senseless_a voluptuary_n these_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n but_o rather_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o more_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o you_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o provide_v matter_n of_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o yourselves_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o god_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n mark_v o_o young_a man_n we_o say_v dundum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huic_fw-la aetati_fw-la some_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o age_n before_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o experiment_a pleasure_n to_o contemn_v they_o but_o the_o young_a man_n be_v admonish_v do_v what_o thou_o please_v let_v thy_o wanton_a and_o wander_a eye_n inflame_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o heart_n smother_v thy_o conscience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a and_o vain_a delight_n but_o at_o length_n thou_o will_v learn_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o to_o thy_o bitter_a cost_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o so_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n will_v one_o day_n gnaw_v and_o sting_v the_o conscience_n when_o god_n who_o thou_o now_o forget_v shall_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o drag_v thou_o forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v in_o vain_a call_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v thou_o 8._o consider_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o our_o christian_a hope_n to_o mind_v the_o flesh_n or_o please_v the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n you_o be_v or_o you_o shall_v be_v travel_v into_o another_o country_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o this_o body_n of_o thou_o be_v to_o become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v you_o please_v it_o not_o in_o a_o gross_a but_o in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n nothing_o be_v more_o unsuitable_a shall_v we_o that_o be_v go_v to_o canaan_n harken_v after_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o breed_v such_o unreadiness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o these_o vain_a delight_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n you_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n stop_v here_o lest_o you_o forget_v and_o forfeit_v your_o great_a hope_n 9_o consider_v what_o a_o vile_a unthankfulness_n and_o a_o abuse_v it_o be_v of_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n gal._n 5.13_o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_a use_n it_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o use_v worldly_a comfort_n in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o encouragement_n of_o god_n service_n and_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o now_o when_o you_o use_v this_o liberty_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o bondage_n and_o offer_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o he_o never_o die_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o never_o give_v we_o these_o comfort_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v to_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o indulge_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n he_o bestow_v not_o so_o large_a a_o supply_n of_o outward_a comfort_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o those_o better_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o or_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o oceasion_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o mean_n whereby_o to_o dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o destroy_v our_o soul_n now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o something_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o as_o to_o sinful_a inclination_n 2._o as_o to_o sinful_a motion_n 3._o as_o to_o sinful_a action_n 1._o as_o to_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a inclination_n observe_v they_o weaken_v they_o 1._o observe_v they_o satan_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v he_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o tree_n lean_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o diet_n our_o soul-distemper_n crave_v and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n according_o as_o the_o angler_n suit_v his_o bait_n as_o the_o fish_n will_v take_v it_o for_o every_o month_n a_o bait_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o have_v a_o bait_n of_o preferment_n for_o absalon_n for_o he_o be_v ambitious_a a_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n for_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a a_o bait_n of_o money_n for_o judas_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a thus_o will_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o temptation_n answerable_o to_o their_o inclination_n a_o man_n by_o temper_n voluptuous_a may_v despise_v profit_n as_o a_o earthworm_n do_v pleasure_n or_o honour_n reputation_n and_o great_a place_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o so_o much_o value_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v know_v our_o temper_n better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o how_o to_o make_v his_o assault_n and_o therefore_o observe_v your_o inclination_n flesh-pleasing_a be_v
the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n 3._o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o ever_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o former_a debt_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v sermon_n xvi_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v here_o be_v another_o reason_n render_v why_o christian_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o a_o debito_fw-la now_o a_o damno_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a verse_n you_o have_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a both_o proposition_n be_v hypothetical_a or_o conditional_a both_o include_v perseverance_n in_o either_o course_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v all_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o mortify_v in_o the_o one_o branch_n the_o doom_n be_v heavy_a death_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o boon_n or_o benefit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o far_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ever_o deserve_v or_o requite_v both_o have_v their_o use_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v by_o hope_n or_o fear_n if_o honesty_n and_o duty_n will_v not_o persuade_v we_o yet_o danger_n and_o benefit_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o first_o clause_n where_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o carnal_a live_n we_o need_v not_o only_a milk_n but_o salt_n as_o milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o salt_n to_o fret_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n a_o sore_a penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o buy_v carnal_a delight_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o we_o must_v die_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v they_o doct._n that_o god_n threaten_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destructiion_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o explication_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n 2._o what_o by_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o death_n threaten_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v first_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a bodily_a substance_n that_o corporeal_a mass_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o we_o and_o deserve_v due_a care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o god_n 2._o for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o whole_o to_o thing_n grateful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n now_o flesh_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v take_v 1._o large_o 2._o strictly_n first_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o corruption_n in_o whatever_o faculty_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n will_n or_o rational_a appetite_n so_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n 2._o strict_o or_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n sensuality_n be_v express_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eph._n 2.3_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o natural_a corruption_n both_o in_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o meat_n drink_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o latter_a sense_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o man_n be_v a_o corrupt_a carnal_a creature_n in_o all_o his_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o those_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reckon_v up_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deprave_a will_n we_o must_v take_v flesh_n then_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n live_v do_v not_o note_v one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o trade_n course_n and_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n where_o the_o flesh_n be_v their_o principle_n their_o work_n and_o their_o scope_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n or_o that_o spring_n which_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v once_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o all_o we_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o flesh_n move_v we_o unto_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o esh_fw-mi rom._n 8.8_o and_o after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o our_o cure_n be_v wrought_v we_o be_v act_v by_o another_o principle_n the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o gal._n 5.16_o not_o that_o the_o old_a principle_n be_v quite_o abolish_v it_o be_v in_o we_o still_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v in_o we_o not_o as_o dead_a but_o as_o work_v and_o operative_a and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o respective_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n in_o every_o action_n yea_o in_o some_o action_n a_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o a_o particular_a conflict_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o better_a principle_n be_v habitual_a and_o constant_a and_o in_o predominancy_n and_o do_v not_o only_o check_v and_o thwart_v the_o other_o but_o overcome_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v and_o keep_v the_o carnal_a part_n in_o subjection_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o our_o course_n of_o life_n we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o their_o work_n and_o trade_n or_o the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o whole_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o that_o take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n wit_n and_o estate_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n their_o whole_a life_n study_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n if_o god_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n leave_n so_o gal._n 5.8_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o neglect_v god_n and_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sensuality_n or_o be_v it_o
not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v whatever_o it_o command_v be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a if_o anger_n provoke_v they_o to_o revenge_v they_o must_v fight_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o hazard_v their_o worldly_a interest_n for_o anger_n be_v sake_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v forgive_v injury_n for_o god_n sake_n if_o filthy_a lust_n send_v they_o to_o the_o lewd_a woman_n away_o they_o go_v like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o though_o they_o dishonour_v god_n ruin_n their_o estate_n stain_v their_o fame_n hazard_v their_o life_n yet_o lust_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o they_o must_v obey_v if_o covetousness_n say_v they_o must_v be_v rich_a however_o they_o get_v it_o they_o rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pierce_v through_o themselves_o with_o many_o care_n yea_o make_v no_o question_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n trample_v conscience_n under_o foot_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o all_o because_o their_o imperious_a mistress_n ambition_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o if_o envy_n and_o malice_n bid_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v it_o if_o ambition_n bid_v absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o kill_v he_o too_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o he_o shall_v want_v his_o will_n if_o covetousness_n bid_v achan_n take_v a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n he_o will_v do_v it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n if_o it_o bid_v judas_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n though_o he_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o command_n to_o do_v what_o reason_n and_o conscience_n incline_v they_o to_o do_v if_o sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n will_v think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o if_o to_o break_v off_o this_o sensual_a course_n they_o be_v not_o able_a they_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n some_o god_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o power_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n avarice_n and_o wretched_a worldliness_n yea_o of_o every_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v true_a john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o the_o slavery_n and_o imperious_a disease_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o you_o the_o flesh_n have_v prevail_v very_o far_o and_o you_o need_v more_o to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o that_o betimes_o 3._o use_v here_o be_v ground_n of_o try_v your_o estate_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o ought_v often_o serious_o to_o put_v shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a or_o die_a you_o will_v put_v it_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o while_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a we_o see_v in_o worldly_a thing_n man_n will_v fain_o know_v their_o destiny_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n no_o destiny_n deserve_v to_o be_v know_v so_o much_o as_o this_o not_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v poor_a or_o rich_a good_a success_n in_o this_o enterprise_n or_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n whether_o eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o but_o it_o chief_o import_v we_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n nothing_o will_v soon_o determine_v this_o great_a question_n than_o this_o text_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o latter_a branch_n we_o shall_v examine_v afterward_o now_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n 1._o some_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o it_o be_v no_o subtle_a matter_n to_o find_v they_o out_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n while_o they_o be_v drink_v whore_v sport_v quarrel_v scoff_v at_o godliness_n 2._o other_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n but_o have_v no_o due_a regard_n to_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o carriage_n be_v blameless_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v angry_a or_o reconcile_v and_o beside_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o always_o interpret_v in_o the_o gross_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o say_v adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o only_o think_v of_o the_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o very_a first_o seed_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o secret_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o kind_n matt._n 5.27_o 28._o so_o lasciviousness_n not_o the_o sinful_a attempt_n only_o but_o every_o motion_n of_o tongue_n heart_n sense_n by_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v pollute_v to_o idolatry_n anger_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o creature_n eph._n 5.5_o so_o by_o murder_n not_o only_a when_o it_o proceed_v to_o blood_n but_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n heresy_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o so_o in_o short_a emulation_n and_o affectation_n of_o applause_n gal._n 5._o last_o 3._o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o carnal_a principle_n must_v determine_v our_o condition_n now_o its_o reign_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o our_o savour_n relish_n and_o taste_v rom._n 8.5_o for_o every_o man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n which_o breed_v oblectation_n or_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n now_o when_o we_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o if_o it_o be_v please_v quiet_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n content_v we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o we_o have_v no_o appetite_n after_o nor_o savour_n or_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n but_o in_o fleshly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n 2._o by_o our_o course_n of_o walk_v which_o be_v often_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o blemish_n in_o god_n child_n some_o uneveness_n of_o obedience_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o main_a constant_a course_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v and_o strive_v be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o carelessness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o fleshly_a life_n be_v most_o discover_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o by_o our_o tendency_n and_o scope_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o or_o alienate_v from_o god_n the_o flesh_n reign_v if_o the_o world_n turn_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o the_o flesh_n please_v before_o he_o and_o we_o mind_v our_o own_o thing_n we_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sermon_n xviii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o blessedness_n promise_v in_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v 2._o the_o duty_n require_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v be_v justify_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o person_n be_v mention_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o subordinate_a agent_n we_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o obligation_n but_o in_o the_o operation_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o particle_n through_o
father_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v our_o remedy_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v help_v we_o to_o accept_v this_o remedy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o relief_n for_o we_o no_o other_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v it_o we_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o last_o offer_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o inspiration_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o counsel_n our_o salvation_n be_v hopeless_a second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o privilege_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n first_o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 1.5_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n in_o time_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o actual_o instate_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o grace_v in_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o do_v renew_v their_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o so_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o child_n by_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v holiness_n if_o our_o carriage_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o privilege_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v eph._n 1.4_o 5._o elect_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n they_o have_v the_o true_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o show_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n as_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o do_v assure_v and_o ascertain_v they_o for_o our_o sanctifier_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o the_o more_o a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n first_o in_o a_o dark_a way_n leave_v a_o childlike_a impression_n upon_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n though_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_a and_o clear_a v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v aba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o child_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n cry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o express_o entitle_v themselves_o his_o child_n second_o in_o a_o clear_a way_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o powerful_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v their_o own_o gracious_a estate_n v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n help_v to_o discern_v his_o own_o work_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o bright_a character_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o future_a inheritance_n 1._o our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v as_o our_o father_n please_v to_o own_o we_o as_o his_o child_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v son_n but_o make_v so_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o the_o very_a term_n adoption_n imply_v it_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o child_n by_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o adopt_v their_o own_o child_n but_o stranger_n now_o that_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n that_o he_o assume_v but_o have_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o welfare_n than_o any_o title_n can_v make_v we_o understand_v 2._o our_o future_a inheritance_n our_o right_n flow_v from_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o such_o a_o father_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n conduct_n it_o be_v sweet_a but_o powerful_a it_o accomplish_v its_o effect_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v take_v or_o drive_v as_o beast_n but_o lead_v guide_v to_o happiness_n not_o force_v thither_o against_o our_o will_n or_o without_o our_o consent_n the_o inclination_n of_o man_n be_v free_a there_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o a_o sweet_a guidance_n and_o direction_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lead_n government_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o new_a creature_n 1._o in_o his_o care_n over_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n well_o guide_v and_o well_o guard_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o direction_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o defence_n their_o charge_n be_v not_o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la but_o custodia_fw-la corporis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o now_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n then_o be_v adoption_n complete_a rom._n 8.23_o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o our_o solve_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o annihilate_v after_o death_n or_o draw_v out_o their_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o earth_n allow_v they_o so_o tolerable_a contentment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o savour_n
belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a partly_o from_o a_o ill_a cause_n the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o vex_v we_o with_o unreasonable_a terror_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o the_o devil_n both_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v as_o the_o huntsman_n hide_v himself_o till_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o appear_v with_o shout_n and_o cry_n partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o either_o turn_v this_o work_n to_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n or_o some_o perfunctory_a and_o unwilling_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o some_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o man_n through_o our_o corruption_n our_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o spirit_n turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v better_a than_o a_o profane_a spirit_n some_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a and_o mindful_a of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o perplex_v they_o and_o lash_v and_o sting_v they_o with_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o profane_a spirit_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n psa._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v this_o may_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o though_o to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n yet_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_v be_v consistent_a with_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n be_v less_o feel_v in_o act_n than_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o much_o backwardness_n yet_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n though_o to_o their_o feel_n it_o be_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n which_o move_v they_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o graceless_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v oppress_v by_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v or_o rest_v in_o for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sole_a and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n fear_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o love_n make_v it_o sincere_a the_o spirit_n by_o fear_n do_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n terrify_v they_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o or_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a work_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a work_n some_o by_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o trouble_v and_o restrain_v a_o little_a and_o so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o sensual_a course_n but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o god_n may_v never_o give_v they_o like_o advantage_n again_o other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o grosser_n sin_n which_o breed_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o rest_v here_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceiving_a religiousness_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o breed_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o debate_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n partly_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n do_v increase_v our_o misery_n not_o remove_v it_o and_o produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o in_o bondage_n to_o wrath_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quench_v these_o fear_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n settle_v on_o we_o upon_o gospel_n term_n run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 10.20_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v pray_v for_o or_o rest_v in_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n impression_n a_o spark_n of_o hell_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v for_o but_o not_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n when_o we_o ask_v legal_a terror_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n belong_v to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o terror_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n far_o from_o all_o solid_a comfort_n courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n answer_v let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o terrible_a representation_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o such_o a_o anxiousness_n as_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o solicitous_a partly_o because_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v not_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n cease_v upon_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o threaten_a and_o penalty_n lie_v upon_o we_o indeed_o till_o we_o flee_v to_o another_o court_n and_o covenant_n the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o covenant_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o servant_n the_o gospel_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o son_n in_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n upon_o noble_a motive_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n not_o to_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o adam_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o still_o we_o all_o fly_v from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o to_o a_o pardon_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v nigh_o psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v it_o increase_v daily_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o man_n who_o run_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n warning_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n all_o that_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n receive_v some_o spirit_n
2.10_o and_o in_o who_o cause_n we_o be_v engage_v and_o who_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o move_v we_o to_o good_a and_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o what_o confidence_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o christ._n the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o his_o love_n and_o if_o you_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n will_v he_o fail_v you_o sure_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v give_v not_o only_o such_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o such_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n that_o we_o be_v still_o encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n for_o he_o love_v they_o he_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a for_o infinite_a power_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o have_v try_v he_o and_o he_o never_o forsake_v you_o will_v he_o fail_v at_o last_o be_v all_o this_o to_o trepan_n man_n into_o a_o deceitful_a hope_n 3._o how_o little_o we_o shall_v suspect_v his_o love_n when_o to_o appearance_n all_o thing_n go_v against_o we_o there_o be_v two_o dispensation_n christ_n use_v either_o disappoint_v the_o temptation_n or_o strengthen_v his_o people_n under_o it_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o many_o time_n more_o cause_n than_o we_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratia_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positiva_fw-la say_v divine_n in_o general_a in_o our_o case_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v i_o lead_v ephraim_n but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o prevent_v our_o temptation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o second_o in_o what_o he_o will_v try_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o misconstrue_v any_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o you_o think_v there_o be_v some_o want_n of_o love_n when_o he_o permit_v you_o to_o furious_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n no_o than_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o some_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v he_o love_v you_o still_o but_o will_v not_o manifest_v his_o love_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n which_o the_o flesh_n please_v 4._o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n love_n do_v attract_v and_o draw_v love_n ordinary_a love_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o paul_n plead_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v this_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v retaliate_v be_v as_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o but_o alas_o usual_o christ_n may_v complain_v 2_o cor._n 12.15_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_o belove_v shall_v we_o lessen_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o 2._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o this_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o a_o external_a partly_o by_o a_o internal_a demonstration_n 1._o the_o external_a demonstration_n be_v in_o redemption_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forlorn_a world_n this_o only_o need_v consideration_n and_o improvement_n he_o that_o love_v we_o at_o so_o costly_a a_o rate_n will_v he_o desert_v we_o if_o we_o choose_v his_o way_n and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o internal_a demonstration_n be_v in_o conversion_n or_o our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n enter_v into_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o adopt_v as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n sure_o if_o you_o get_v this_o one_o evidence_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n when_o he_o have_v pardon_v thy_o folly_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o call_v thou_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o thou_o sermon_n xlvii_o rome_n viii_o 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o forest_n trial_n and_o do_v further_o carry_v on_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n to_o a_o fit_a conclusion_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o text_n observe_v 1._o the_o assailant_n death_n life_n angel_n 2._o the_o attempt_n and_o design_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o 4._o his_o confidence_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v first_o the_o aggressor_n and_o assailant_n be_v set_v forth_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a distribution_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o general_a expression_n 1._o the_o particular_a distribution_n be_v make_v by_o four_o pair_n or_o couple_n 1._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n this_o pair_n be_v mention_v because_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o and_o among_o all_o desirable_a good_a thing_n life_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n express_v job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v be_v give_v for_o his_o life_n now_o all_o assault_n from_o this_o first_o pair_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o they_o tend_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n will_v you_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o by_o threat_n of_o death_n a_o believer_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o this_o temporal_a one_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n eternal_a will_v you_o entice_v he_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o life_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o prefer_v everlasting_a life_n before_o it_o heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o pair_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principalite_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a world_n so_o these_o two_o power_n be_v elsewhere_o couple_v eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n worldly_a power_n be_v intend_v angel_n be_v a_o common_a word_n that_o imply_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n if_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n then_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v concur_v in_o such_o a_o design_n such_o a_o supposition_n there_o be_v gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n but_o such_o as_o conduce_v much_o to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n represent_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o business_n to_o steal_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v will_v wrest_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o arm_n well_o then_o the_o good_a angel_n seek_v not_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n the_o good_a will_v not_o and_o the_o bad_a can_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o dissuade_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v hold_v he_o accurse_v evil_a angel_n assault_v we_o but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o strong_a than_o they_o by_o the_o other_o branch_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o understand_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o distinguish_v no_o power_n can_v overtop_v the_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o redeem_a
body_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o widow_n as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o it_o it_o be_v without_o its_o mate_n and_o companion_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v destitute_a of_o half_a its_o self_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o 2_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n which_o have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o work_n shall_v have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o gratify_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o pain_a in_o obedience_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v weary_v and_o tire_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o in_o part_n punish_v and_o the_o godly_a in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n 3_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o die_v will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o change_v at_o christ_n come_v the_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v the_o substance_n be_v preserve_v only_o endue_v with_o new_a quality_n now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o disparity_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o some_o shall_v have_v their_o body_n other_o not_o 4thly_a in_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n there_o be_v many_o object_n which_o can_v only_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o other_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o contemplation_n now_o if_o god_n find_v object_n he_o will_v find_v faculty_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v unless_o we_o have_v body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n 5thly_a as_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a he_o carry_v no_o other_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n but_o what_o he_o assume_v from_o the_o virgin_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o very_a body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o infirmity_n that_o be_v harrass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n expose_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o suffering_n even_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v decay_v with_o age_n nor_o waste_v with_o sickness_n nor_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o ache_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o let_v we_o serve_v god_n faithful_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n vii_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n have_v show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o desire_v eternal_a glory_n v_o 3._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o desire_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v unclothe_v v_o 4._o 3._o he_o now_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o desire_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o god_n have_v fit_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o expression_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o the_o desire_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n 1._o god_n form_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n say_v some_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o burden_n here_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o affection_n no_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v frame_v such_o a_o desire_n in_o we_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o sure_o this_o persuasion_n be_v of_o god_n create_v and_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o show_v it_o to_o we_o still_o good_a other_o carry_v it_o high_o that_o we_o eye_v thing_n unseen_a and_o make_v they_o our_o scope_n still_o this_o be_v from_o grace_n not_o from_o nature_n for_o nature_n look_v only_o to_o thing_n before_o we_o to_o present_a welfare_n that_o we_o be_v content_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v so_o that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n a_o man_n may_v admire_v celestial_a happiness_n but_o not_o industrious_o desire_v it_o and_o self-denying_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o contentment_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n unless_o god_n move_v his_o heart_n and_o supernatural_o bestow_v such_o a_o disposition_n towards_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o desire_n but_o of_o the_o happiness_n its_o self_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o he_o first_o form_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n purify_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o that_o immortality_n god_n now_o frame_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n hereafter_o their_o body_n they_o be_v wrought_v to_o this_o thing_n man_n must_v be_v new_o make_v before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o new_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v and_o transform_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bless_a estate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o powerful_a work_n and_o a_o exact_a work_n none_o who_o be_v unfit_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n get_v a_o access_n to_o it_o no_o we_o be_v frame_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n ii_o given_n we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n this_o better_a life_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o earnest_a dona_fw-la gift_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o we_o give_v a_o shilling_n to_o a_o beggar_n pignus_fw-la a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v be_v another_o as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n lay_v his_o tool_n at_o pledge_n with_o a_o intent_n when_o he_o can_v make_v up_o the_o money_n borrow_v to_o fetch_v it_o away_o again_o but_o arrha_fw-la earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bargain_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v perform_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o bare_a covenant_n but_o give_v earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o present_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o how_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o this_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o promise_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o excellency_n both_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n work_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o both_o these_o by_o thing_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o end_n and_o what_o do_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v vain_a and_o lose_v a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o thing_n useless_a and_o short_a of_o its_o end_n but_o god_n can_v for_o he_o can_v mistake_v in_o the_o form_n nor_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v
by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o it_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o influence_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n part_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n there_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o as_o we_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n here_o as_o we_o press_v on_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o short_a walk_n note_v a_o progress_n and_o pass_v on_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o a_o strait_a and_o beat_a way_n which_o lie_v between_o both_o so_o we_o pass_v on_o from_o the_o earthly_a state_n to_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o our_o way_n our_o way_n be_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o through_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o through_o all_o condition_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n affliction_n prosperity_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o whether_o despise_v or_o countenance_v still_o mind_v our_o great_a journey_n to_o heaven_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o discouragement_n nor_o the_o good_a a_o snare_n evil_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o good_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n 2._o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o still_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act_n 24.15_o 16._o in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n reason_n 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n sincere_a because_o he_o expect_v his_o reward_n from_o god_n only_o though_o no_o man_n observe_v he_o no_o man_n commend_v he_o matth._n 6_o 6._o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o yea_o though_o all_o man_n hate_v he_o &_o condemn_v he_o matth_n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v true_a sincerity_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_o our_o pay_n master_n and_o count_v his_o reward_n enough_o to_o repair_v our_o loss_n and_o repay_v our_o cost_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n vigorous_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o consider_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o endless_a joy_n to_o be_v possess_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n do_v add_v spirit_n to_o the_o runner_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o interrupt_v our_o affection_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o work_n and_o quench_v our_o zeal_n now_o one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n can_v compare_v his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o these_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o everlasting_o forsake_v those_o miserable_a soul_n who_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o as_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 4._o walk_v by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n self_n deny_v have_v for_o heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n mark_v 10.21_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 5._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n comfortable_a and_o confident_a a_o believer_n be_v encourage_v in_o all_o his_o duty_n embolden_v in_o his_o conflict_n comfort_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o quiet_v or_o imbolden_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n fidelity_n a_o promise_n to_o he_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n or_o sensible_a object_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n possession_n and_o hope_n psa._n 56.4_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o paul_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n save_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o do_v wait_n for_o he_o every_o where_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v we_o constant_a have_v you_o fix_v upon_o these_o hope_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n and_o will_v you_o draw_v back_o and_o slack_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v you_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o begin_v to_o look_v behind_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o to_o change_v your_o mind_n heb._n 10.39_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o reach_v forth_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v thing_n behind_o we_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o first_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n and_o remain_a duty_n be_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o crown_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v above_o the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o present_a want_n of_o sight_n how_o do_v the_o world_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o continue_v never_o shall_v be_v there_o so_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o sight_n what_o do_v they_o live_v by_o then_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o fancy_n by_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o they_o live_v by_o fancy_n and_o vain_a conceit_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o they_o walk_v by_o sight_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n land_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o now_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n suppose_v god_n shall_v bring_v he_o so_o low_a and_o bare_a that_o he_o have_v no_o estate_n to_o live_v on_o no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o promise_n psa._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o god_n be_v his_o habitation_n psa._n 90.1_o a_o full_a heap_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n be_v not_o such_o a_o supply_n to_o he_o as_o god_n alsufficiency_n gen._n 17.1_o that_o be_v his_o storehouse_n but_o his_o great_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o desire_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o promise_n only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o sermon_n xi_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v
providence_n it_o engage_v my_o dependence_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o it_o help_v my_o dependence_n to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psa._n 9.10_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ._n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n 2._o firm_a assent_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o or_o in_o truth_n and_o act_v 2.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o safe_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n mighty_o enlivens_fw-la our_o apprehension_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o more_o forcible_a and_o operative_a but_o usual_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o assent_n hate_a truth_n be_v usual_o suspect_v minister_n speak_v of_o it_o cold_o and_o in_o jest_n as_o if_o not_o persuade_v of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o we_o hearer_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v god_n have_v not_o only_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o also_o natural_a light_n do_v so_o far_o evidence_n this_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o serious_a and_o sober_a mood_n man_n can_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n perfect_o hate_v sin_n will_v terrible_o punish_v it_o we_o can_v easy_o lay_v aside_o these_o fear_n nor_o stifle_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n nor_o sport_v they_o away_o nor_o jest_v they_o away_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a or_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v they_o will_v revive_v and_o haunt_v we_o but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v often_o alone_a and_o will_v resuscitate_a and_o blow_v up_o these_o sentiment_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o revive_v our_o faith_n about_o they_o 3._o it_o imply_v serious_a consideration_n knowing_z that_o be_v consider_v act_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o next_o to_o sound_v belief_n to_o make_v truth_n active_a there_o be_v require_v serious_a consideration_n thought_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v many_o out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a mean_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o christian_n to_o think_v of_o their_o danger_n before_o they_o incur_v it_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o discover_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n psa._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a suppose_v god_n shall_v reject_v i_o consider_v with_o thyself_o aforehand_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16._o what_o to_o do_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o defence_n when_o god_n shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v 4._o here_o be_v persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n show_v it_o to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.18_o repentance_n matth._n 3.19_o and_o act_v 3.19_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o or_o a_o serious_a come_n to_o christ_n and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v that_o wrath_n to_o these_o we_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o again_o and_o again_o without_o these_o you_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n 2._o earnest_a zeal_n and_o endeavour_n on_o the_o part_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o all_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o persuade_v col._n 1.28_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v verse_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_a according_o to_o his_o work_n the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o need_v teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v perverse_a and_o backward_o and_o they_o need_v warning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v warn_v and_o teach_v warn_v and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cold_a or_o slaunt_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o vigour_n and_o labour_n and_o strive_v as_o become_v those_o who_o will_v present_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o travail_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o be_v persuade_v on_o the_o people_n part_n for_o all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o welfare_n will_v take_v this_o warning_n and_o since_o we_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o use_v we_o have_v make_v of_o these_o persuasion_n when_o god_n give_v warning_n and_o god_n give_v time_n our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o warn_v and_o persuasion_n as_o reuben_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o these_o warning_n luke_n 13.7_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o press_a conviction_n which_o we_o have_v have_v very_o request_n and_o exhortation_n make_v for_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o fiery_a dart_n in_o your_o soul_n how_o fresh_a will_v every_o sermon_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o melt_a word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o hot_a burn_a coal_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o torment_v you_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o you_o matth._n 10.15_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o apply_v this_o truth_n what_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v improve_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n man_n of_o all_o rank_n must_v do_v so_o 1._o it_o press_v preacher_n to_o persuade_v man_n oh_o how_o diligent_o shall_v we_o study_v how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o persuade_v with_o what_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n shall_v we_o beseech_v man_n to_o escape_v this_o wrath_n to_o come_v how_o unwearied_o shall_v we_o bear_v all_o opposition_n and_o mock_n and_o scorn_n and_o unthankful_a return_n how_o plain_o shall_v we_o rip_v up_o man_n soar_v and_o open_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o they_o how_o careful_o shall_v we_o watch_v over_o every_o particular_a soul_n how_o importunate_a shall_v we_o be_v with_o all_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n consider_v that_o short_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o isa._n 58.1_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n against_o a_o sleepy_a ministry_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v must_v within_o a_o while_n receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n when_o you_o find_v a_o deadness_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o by_o these_o thought_n this_o will_v put_v a_o life_n into_o your_o exhortation_n a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 2._o to_o all_o christian_n 1._o persuade_v yourselves_o common_a with_o your_o own_o soul_n do_v i_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o live_a god_n cast_v yourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n hide_v yourselves_o before_o the_o storm_n come_v if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psa._n 2.12_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n while_o a_o great_a way_n off_o luke_n 14._o a_o powerful_a enemy_n march_v against_o we_o especial_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a dead_a heart_a and_o
man_n shall_v reverence_v his_o own_o conscience_n most_o so_o again_o if_o the_o second_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o god_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o blind_a conscience_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n pro._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o fortify_v our_o patience_n a_o man_n must_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n though_o his_o own_o heart_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o word_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o duty_n seek_v after_o grace_n more_o than_o peace_n be_v resolve_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n though_o he_o can_v yet_o assure_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o let_v the_o general_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n encourage_v he_o to_o wait_v duty_n thorough_o follow_v will_v bring_v peace_n in_o time_n we_o must_v absolute_o endeavour_v to_o seek_v the_o first_o again_o if_o we_o have_v first_o and_o second_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a though_o we_o want_v the_o three_o and_o well_o satisfy_v if_o approve_v of_o god_n though_o disesteem_v of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o bear_v out_o burden_n of_o reproach_n if_o we_o can_v overcome_v prejudices_fw-la however_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o feed_v it_o nothing_o to_o procure_v it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o let_v we_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n before_o who_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v manifest_a sincerity_n begin_v there_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v commend_v who_o god_n commend_v 1_o cor._n 10.18_o our_o final_a sentence_n must_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n next_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o glory_n not_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a rejoice_v of_o conscience_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o till_o i_o die_v i'faith_o love_n and_o hope_n will_v only_o give_v we_o that_o not_o external_a privilege_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v our_o safety_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o invest_v christian_n with_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v so_o satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v something_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o trust_v you_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n some_o glory_n in_o outward_a advantage_n only_o their_o church_n privilege_n but_o i_o trust_v we_o can_v glory_n in_o heart_n they_o burden_v we_o with_o imputation_n no_o enemy_n next_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o minister_n to_o minister_n ab_fw-la implacabilibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la theologorum_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o all_o own_o the_o same_o bible_n believe_v the_o same_o creed_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o same_o profession_n if_o any_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o it_o than_o other_o shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v discountenance_v if_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n it_o be_v we_o also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o glory_n in_o heart_n we_o do_v even_o as_o they_o sermon_n xx._n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paul_n glory_v in_o his_o fidelity_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n with_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v proud_a 2._o mad._n the_o first_o objection_n be_v answer_v verse_n the_o 12_o the_o the_o second_o in_o the_o text._n as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o emotion_n of_o mind_n or_o madness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o seem_a concession_n or_o take_v their_o charge_n for_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v madness_n it_o be_v for_o god_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n if_o i_o extol_v my_o ministry_n which_o you_o count_v madness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o contempt_n if_o i_o speak_v humble_o of_o myself_o as_o become_v sober_a man_n it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o high_a constrain_a love_n to_o christ_n verse_n 14_o the_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n two_o point_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n count_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mad-folk_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o posture_n of_o spirit_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n that_o be_v usual_o count_v madness_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o show_v how_o just_o this_o may_v be_v retort_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n and_o censure_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o when_o god_n send_v a_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n the_o captain_n say_v wherefore_o come_v this_o mad-fellow_n to_o thou_o god_n messenger_n have_v be_v so_o account_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o jeremiah_n by_o shemajah_n this_o man_n be_v mad_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n that_o thou_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n the_o same_o thought_n festus_n of_o paul_n act_v 26.24_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad._n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o imputation_n no_o not_o from_o his_o own_o kinsman_n for_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o do_v good_a and_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o constitute_v apostle_n it_o be_v say_v mark_v 3.21_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o the_o false_a teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o another_o time_n his_o enemy_n john_n 10.20_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o and_o still_o in_o all_o age_n the_o zealous_a be_v count_v frantic_a fanatical_a heady_a rash_a furious_a and_o man_n beside_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o be_v usual_o count_v madness_n what_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n interpreter_n agree_v not_o grotius_n think_v his_o enemy_n do_v upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o trance_n and_o rapture_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n other_o his_o self-denial_n paul_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o himself_o his_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o here_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v account_v mad_a or_o sober_a so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o their_o profit_n promote_v some_o his_o act_n or_o speak_v in_o zeal_n above_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v temper_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o dull_a pace_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o paul_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a will_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o most_o simple_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n to_o speak_v this_o large_o of_o himself_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o distract_a or_o foolish_a person_n and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o and_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o say_v again_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n if_o otherwise_o yet_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o objection_n will_v have_v force_n but_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o mean_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v count_v madness_n ordinary_o in_o christian_n be_v either_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n when_o man_n will_v
christ_n his_o former_a love_n be_v real_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v disesteem_v as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o our_o love_n decay_v so_o do_v our_o work_n either_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v or_o else_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o little_a constrain_v compulsory_a service_n which_o we_o have_v rather_o leave_v undo_v than_o do_v our_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n be_v lessen_v as_o when_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n perish_v the_o leaf_n keep_v green_a for_o a_o while_n but_o within_o a_o while_n they_o wither_v and_o fall_v off_o so_o love_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n when_o that_o decay_v other_o thing_n decay_v with_o it_o the_o first_o work_n go_v off_o with_o the_o first_o love_n at_o least_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o that_o care_n and_o delight_n and_o complacency_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o attend_v it_o christ_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o people_n affection_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o belove_v again_o by_o those_o who_o he_o so_o much_o love_v and_o therefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o those_o that_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o rev._n 2.5_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o he_o threaten_v to_o that_o church_n a_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n when_o their_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n be_v abate_v when_o a_o people_n grow_v weary_a oâ—_n christ_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o by_o the_o want_n of_o he_o so_o when_o particular_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o suffer_v a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n he_o come_v by_o some_o smart_a judgement_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v a_o love_a saviour_n 2_o chron._n 12.8_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n even_o to_o the_o best_a the_o commend_a thessalonian_n be_v thus_o pray_v for_o 2_o thes._n 3.5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o remit_v something_o of_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o their_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o and_o our_o watchfulness_n be_v main_o to_o preserve_v this_o grace_n there_o be_v so_o much_o self-love_n in_o we_o love_v of_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n so_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o constant_a work_n war_a principle_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o quench_v this_o heavenly_a fire_n that_o shall_v always_o burn_v in_o our_o bosom_n the_o generality_n of_o professor_n have_v no_o such_o care_n if_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o religion_n they_o be_v satisfy_v though_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v exceed_o cold_a and_o as_o the_o hen_n as_o long_o as_o she_o have_v 1_o or_o 2_o of_o her_o brood_n to_o follow_v she_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v a_o few_o thing_n for_o god_n mind_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o degree_n of_o grace_n 3._o many_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o it_o because_o spiritual_a distemper_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n till_o they_o open_o appear_v in_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o in_o external_a duty_n and_o yet_o his_o love_n may_v be_v cold_a the_o life_n of_o his_o duty_n may_v be_v decay_v though_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v not_o leave_v off_o as_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n and_o cumin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n but_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.42_o some_o small_a thing_n the_o flesh_n may_v spare_v to_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n withdraw_v from_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decay_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n when_o there_o be_v no_o total_a fall_n from_o former_a act_n he_o may_v continue_v his_o course_n of_o outward_a duty_n though_o he_o do_v not_o act_v so_o vigorous_o from_o love_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o be_v cold_a in_o obedience_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o former_o his_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o regret_n and_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o obey_v the_o act_n and_o fruit_n be_v few_o though_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cease_v &_o be_v not_o animate_v with_o such_o a_o work_n active_a love_n therefore_o many_o time_n man_n be_v so_o insensible_a that_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o ere_o they_o mind_v their_o distemper_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n first_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n then_o to_o the_o outer_a court_n than_o the_o city_n then_o rest_v on_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n which_o encompass_v the_o city_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o so_o in_o this_o case_n man_n grow_v cold_a towards_o god_n god_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n than_o out_o of_o the_o family_n then_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o public_a duty_n than_o sin_n begin_v to_o hurry_v we_o to_o practice_n inconvenient_a first_o we_o sin_v free_o in_o thought_n then_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o all_o because_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o first_o declining_n 4._o the_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o remission_n of_o degree_n or_o the_o intermission_n of_o act_n 1._o the_o remission_n of_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n in_o christ._n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a disposition_n of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o esteem_v value_v and_o prize_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v he_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o a_o constant_a delight_n in_o he_o now_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v abate_v or_o fail_v as_o to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n your_o love_n be_v a_o chill_a or_o grow_v â—old_a 1._o our_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v he_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o prize_v his_o favour_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n deep_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v always_o study_v how_o they_o shall_v appear_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n psa._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o therefore_o their_o business_n and_o work_n be_v to_o please_v god_n col_n 1_o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o you_o have_v learned_a how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o a_o study_n to_o please_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n whilst_o love_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o strength_n this_o disposition_n bear_v sway_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v or_o not_o so_o great_o mind_v when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o please_v his_o flesh_n or_o man_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o intention_n be_v less_o sincere_a not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o than_o love_n be_v decay_v 2_o the_o next_o be_v like_o it_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n god_n love_n be_v dear_a than_o life_n his_o displeasure_n more_o formidable_a than_o death_n its_o self_n love_n be_v strong_a gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v when_o this_o fear_n to_o offend_v be_v weaken_v your_o love_n decay_v three_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o christ._n a_o strong_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n argue_v a_o
if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o promise_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o all_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v than_o to_o scruple_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v but_o send_v know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.39_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 4._o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o the_o best_a have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o ransom_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o and_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o a_o jewel_n receive_v by_o a_o child_n and_o a_o giant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n so_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o thankful_a obedience_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v his_o burden_n which_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a he_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o free_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 10.7_o will_v you_o as_o free_o return_v to_o his_o service_n sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o have_v handle_v the_o intensiveness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v the_o extent_n how_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o fruit_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a not_o carnal_o in_o sin_n but_o mystical_o in_o christ_n dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z our_o translation_n seem_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o die_v or_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o ans._n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n act_n do_v in_o their_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a mystical_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o sacramental_o in_o themselves_o because_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o profess_v themselves_o engage_v to_o mortify_v sin_n actual_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o work_n at_o first_o conversion_n be_v begin_v which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v doct._n that_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o expression_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v like_o passage_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a since_o all_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explain_v some_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o simple_o and_o naked_o possible_o by_o the_o old_a man_n natural_a corruption_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o acquire_v evil_a custom_n by_o sin_n actual_a transgression_n or_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v indwelling_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n at_o adam_n fall_n rom._n 5.12_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v convey_v since_o from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n psa._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o final_a ruin_n and_o expiration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o subdue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o decline_v and_o weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o habitual_a sin_n compose_v of_o divers_a evil_a quality_n as_o the_o body_n of_o divers_a member_n this_o be_v our_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o place_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o if_o ever_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o observe_v the_o way_n how_o this_o merit_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n in_o that_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n
sermon_n 29_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n and_o what_o follow_v with_o sermon_n 30_o be_v the_o first_o sermon_n on_o this_o verse_n from_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o 2d_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o purchase_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o die_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v i_o speak_v now_o of_o our_o live_n in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n his_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o but_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o his_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v repeat_v here_o again_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v but_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o clause_n insert_v that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z now_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fruit_n itself_o the_o new_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v live_v 2._o the_o aim_n tendency_n &_o ordination_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o to_o guide_v they_o by_o god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o end_n aim_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a life_n it_o be_v propound_v negative_o not_o unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v mention_v because_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o self-love_n before_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o self_n contrary_a to_o or_o distinct_a from_o god_n set_v up_o either_o in_o a_o opposite_a or_o divide_a sense_n from_o god_n but_o when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n self_n interpose_v as_o the_o next_o heir_n as_o a_o idol_n not_o god_n therefore_o the_o great_a work_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o self_n to_o god_n not_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o to_o their_o own_o will_n end_n and_o interest_n but_o it_o be_v positive_o express_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o fruit_n itself_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o they_o which_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o some_o indeed_o expound_v it_o judicial_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o law_n sense_n they_o be_v free_v from_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o adam_n and_o which_o they_o deserve_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o though_o that_o be_v include_v it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o formal_a meaning_n of_o the_o clause_n for_o as_o the_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o mystical_a death_n so_o by_o consequence_n this_o live_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o bestow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v under_o this_o point_n namely_o doct._n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o open_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o spiritual_a death_n have_v to_o his_o death_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o human_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o natural_a and_o human_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o orderly_o use_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o supernatural_a grace_n frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v supernatural_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n john_n 6.57_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o mark_v when_o we_o have_v eat_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o metaphor_n as_o our_o food_n become_v one_o with_o our_o substance_n so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n than_o we_o live_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n we_o live_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o life_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o by_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v frame_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o life_n as_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o it_o have_v another_o end_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sublimate_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a end_n here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o ordination_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o gal._n 2.19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o act_n and_o move_v towards_o god_n and_o for_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a the_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o itself_o as_o water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o as_o fleshly_a inclination_n carry_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o power_n enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 14.8_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o only_a mind_n self-interest_n and_o act_n for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o interest_n and_o support_v of_o the_o outward_a life_n than_o we_o do_v but_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o this_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o natural_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o will_v live_v as_o christian_n or_o as_o new_a man_n than_o we_o must_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n god_n must_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o because_o of_o the_o term_n life_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o correspondence_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o common_a life_n first_o the_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o the_o common_a life_n that_o other_o man_n live_v and_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o they_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v alike_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o the_o natural_a life_n suppose_v generation_n so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o regeneration_n or_o by_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o &_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o now_o look_v as_o in_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v first_o beget_v and_o then_o bear_v so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o act_n qua_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o qua_fw-la renascimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o viz._n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n accompany_v in_o the_o word_n james_n 1.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o viz._n when_o the_o new-creature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a effectual_a calling_n and_o sanctification_n be_v these_o two_o act_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o other_o bear_v the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v